as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23._o 19_o as_o god-man_n flavian_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n upon_o that_o altar_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o 14._o herein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v evidence_v in_o that_o each_o nature_n do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n be_v do_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o matter_n that_o require_v divine_a authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v perform_v from_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d accomplishment_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o arise_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 78._o §._o 173._o of_o christ_n a_o high_a and_o great_a priest_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o highpriest_n in_o greek_a these_o two_o word_n be_v compound_v in_o one_o which_o word_n for_o word_n we_o may_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d archpriest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d archangel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o judas_n v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d arch-shepherd_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d arch-builder_n or_o master-builder_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d arch-publican_n or_o chief-publican_n luk._n 19_o 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n be_v great_a priest_n levit._n 21._o 10._o and_o the_o same_o person_n translate_v in_o english_a chief_a priest_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d head-priest_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o leu._n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v successive_o to_o be_v highpriest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a highpriest_n exod._n 29._o 29_o 30._o there_o be_v sundry_a duty_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o the_o highpriest_n for_o the_o time_n highpriest_n be_v as_o 1._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 3._o 2._o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 29._o 3._o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 38._o 4._o to_o offer_v incense_n leu._n 16._o 12_o 13._o 5._o to_o make_v atonement_n leu._n 16._o 32._o 6._o to_o judge_v of_o uncleanness_n leu._n 13._o 2._o 7._o to_o determine_v controversy_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 12._o 8._o to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23._o christ_n be_v style_v highpriest_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n who_o aaron_n and_o other_o high-priest_n typify_v 3._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o aaron_n as_o highpriest_n be_v real_o in_o their_o truth_n perform_v by_o christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 2._o christ_n true_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o christ_n have_v bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 4._o christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o true_a incense_n which_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o accept_v for_o we_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 5._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v â—…eceived_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 11._o 6._o christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 7._o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 4._o 14._o to_o add_v emphasis_n unto_o this_o excellency_n never_o be_v there_o never_o can_v there_o be_v any_o like_a to_o he_o in_o dignity_n highpriest_n and_o excellency_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v both_o these_o title_n great_a high_a give_v unto_o they_o though_o a_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o hebrew_n style_v a_o great_a priest_n numb_a 35._o 24_o 28._o yet_o never_o be_v any_o call_v great_a high_a priest_n but_o christ_n only_o he_o indeed_o be_v great_a in_o his_o person_n be_v god-man_n great_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a great_a in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o divine_a value_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o take_v to_o himself_o this_o style_n the_o great_a highpriest_n two_o degree_n high_o than_o maximus_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n §._o 174._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o two_o title_n high_a great_a apply_v to_o christ_n as_o priest_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a priest_n those_o title_n simple_o take_v import_v a_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o comparative_o take_v they_o import_v a_o super-excellency_n above_o all_o other_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o ever_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n prove_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o priest_n be_v mere_a son_n of_o man_n heb._n 7._o 28._o 2._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n all_o other_o priest_n be_v sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o order_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchiâ—…dech_n heb._n 5._o 6._o none_o so_o but_o he_o 4._o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o ordination_n christ_n be_v make_v priest_n with_o a_o sacred_a oath_n other_o without_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20_o 21._o 5._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a priest_n other_o only_o typical_a or_o metaphorical_a see_v §_o 172._o 6._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a other_o office_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o 7._o the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o other_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n heb._n 7._o 3_o 23_o 24._o 8._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n effect_v to_o the_o uttermost_a what_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 11_o 25._o these_o excellency_n be_v every_o one_o express_o note_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o large_o handle_v in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o excellent_a a_o priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v can_v but_o bring_v many_o benefit_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v for_o it_o in_o thing_n apperâ—…ing_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n and_o disproportion_n 〈◊〉_d be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o §_o 62._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a dignity_n authority_n power_n and_o worth_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o priâ—…_n hereof_o see_v §_o 172._o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n office_n and_o passive_a obedience_n from_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o particular_a benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o surety_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n without_o this_o satisfaction_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o through_o this_o satisfaction_n way_n be_v make_v for_o all_o needful_a mercy_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 28._o to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n yet_o therein_o be_v god_n just_a because_o
be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n num._n 12._o 3._o 2._o he_o do_v willing_o partake_v of_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n allot_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o their_o burden_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 11._o 25._o 3._o he_o much_o pity_v and_o commiserate_v the_o people_n and_o that_o when_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o he_o oft_o pray_v and_o earnest_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o exod._n 32._o 11_o 31._o num._n 12._o 13._o then_o who_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o place_n as_o prince_n of_o state_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v must_v be_v of_o moses_n mind_n they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o answerable_o carry_v themselves_o both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o they_o oft_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o pattern_n of_o moses_n faithfulness_n seâ—…_n §_o 39_o of_o this_o phrase_n in_o all_o his_o house_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 53._o of_o moses_n and_o other_o minister_n for_o a_o testimony_n a_o especial_a end_n why_o moses_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n signify_v a_o witnesse-bearing_a it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o word_n do_v which_o be_v use_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o §_o 30._o and_o speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o here_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n 2._o a_o evidence_n against_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n christ_n thus_o use_v this_o word_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o mat._n 8._o 4._o this_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o leper_n who_o he_o have_v cleanse_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o the_o priest_n can_v judge_v of_o a_o leprosy_n whether_o it_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v or_o no_o and_o that_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n may_v be_v convince_v about_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o clause_n thus_o ministry_n for_o a_o testimony_n point_v at_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n ministry_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o that_o whereof_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n be_v thus_o express_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n thereof_o more_o full_o this_o particle_n after_o be_v add_v the_o future_a thing_n whereof_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o moses_n himself_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o moses_n bear_v record_v testimony_n of_o and_o give_v witness_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 2._o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n preach_v for_o thus_o say_v christ_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v i_o luk._n 24._o 44._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n saint_n paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n concern_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 28._o 23._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o joh_n 5._o 46._o 3._o such_o thing_n as_o this_o apostle_n hereafter_o set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v type_n that_o prefigure_v chrâ—…st_v of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n heh_o 8_o 1._o thus_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o neither_o of_o the_o foresay_a interpretation_n do_v cross_v the_o other_o but_o all_o in_o substance_n agree_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o type_n which_o moses_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v in_o their_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o type_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n his_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o the_o general_a true_a of_o all_o minister_n all_o the_o prophet_n gaâ—…_n witness_v of_o such_o thing_n act._n 4._o 43._o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witâ—…_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n joh._n 1._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o christ_n act._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v these_o witness_n both_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o evidence_n out_o of_o god_n word_n yea_o also_o by_o theâ—…_n answerable_a practice_n and_o by_o their_o suffering_n for_o what_o they_o preach_v herein_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o his_o church_n who_o neveâ—…_n leave_v it_o without_o witness_n moses_n be_v for_o a_o testimony_n in_o his_o time_n prophet_n succeed_v he_o john_n they_o apostle_n he_o and_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n succeed_v they_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o give_v such_o heed_n thereunto_o as_o they_o reap_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a who_o have_v witness_n give_v to_o the_o light_a walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a but_o whether_o man_n regard_v this_o witness_n or_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o justify_v thereby_o and_o unbeliever_n make_v more_o inexcusable_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v â—…t_n christ_n first_o come_v so_o minister_n who_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o last_o come_n §._o 54._o of_o this_o title_n christ._n verse_n 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o difference_n or_o rather_o dissimilitude_n be_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o inferiority_n of_o moses_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n be_v as_o distinct_o exemplify_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n mention_v §_o 50._o because_o in_o set_v out_o this_o excellency_n he_o have_v mention_v god_n v._n 4._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o to_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v under_o that_o title_n god_n he_o here_o express_o name_v christ._n 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o greek_a signify_v the_o same_o that_o unctus_fw-la messiah_n in_o hebrew_a do_v namely_o anointed_n a_o evangelist_n clear_v this_o point_n where_o upon_o mention_n of_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d say_v which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 41_o and_o he_o who_o by_o the_o psalâ—…_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n call_v his_o messiah_n or_o his_o anoint_v psa._n 2._o 1._o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o christ_n act._n 4._o 26._o the_o word_n messiah_n in_o hebrew_a be_v oft_o by_o our_o english_a translate_v anoint_a as_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 42._o psa._n 84._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o translate_v christ._n to_o show_v that_o this_o name_n christ_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n attribute_v to_o christ._n jesus_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v many_o time_n express_v with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o that_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 69._o very_o christ_n act._n 9_o 22._o the_o lord_n christ_n lâ—…_n 2._o 26._o the_o christ_n of_o god_n luk._n 9_o 20._o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n which_o reject_a thâ—…_n christ_n know_v that_o
in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o sundry_a legal_a type_n and_o service_n here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o v._n in_o handle_v this_o point_n concern_v christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o manifold_a type_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o type_n this_o he_o do_v general_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o v_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o type_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o type_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a but_o christ_n the_o truth_n can_v of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o â—…_n 54._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v imply_v a_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o long_a expectation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o signify_v sometime_o to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n as_o matth._n 2._o 1._o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n matth._n 3._o 1._o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o be_v first_o incarnate_a joh._n 1._o 11._o and_o be_v come_v he_o continue_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n matth._n 28._o 20._o christ_n be_v so_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n good_a see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o by_o good_a be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_a solid_a and_o substantial_a good_a be_v not_o good_a here_o expose_v to_o evil_a but_o to_o figure_n shadow_n type_n which_o be_v impotent_a and_o insufficient_a to_o make_v good_a chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o iâ—…_n come_v relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o then_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n while_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v in_o force_n thus_o it_o may_v haâ—…_n reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a v_o 9_o at_o the_o present_a time_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v i_o answer_v be_v 1._o in_o general_n all_o the_o truth_n typify_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o do_n his_o suffering_n especial_o his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n the_o benefit_n also_o flow_v from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d expiation_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v style_v good_a 1._o in_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o their_o unity_n and_o excellency_n they_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n where-about_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v substantial_a truth_n sufficient_a to_o make_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o perfect_a in_o this_o respâ—…_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god-man_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n this_o manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n even_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o a_o shadow_n and_o substance_n a_o type_n and_o truth_n â—…_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o perfect_a carnal_a and_o spiritual_a unprositable_a and_o prositable_a earthly_a and_o heavenly_a o_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v esteem_v by_o we_o christian_n according_a to_o this_o difference_n §._o 54._o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o the_o foresay_a good_a thing_n be_v then_o even_o under_o the_o law_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n of_o christian_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o come_v they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o order_v matter_n for_o he_o can_v have_v send_v his_o son_n soon_o but_o thus_o as_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n so_o he_o honour_v all_o that_o shall_v place_v their_o confidence_n on_o he_o we_o christian_n have_v just_a cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o §._o 55._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n typify_v by_o aaron_n so_o the_o aposile_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o other_o truth_n of_o other_o type_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o style_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o where_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_o set_v forth_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o dignity_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o bulk_n great_a but_o in_o worth_n it_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o moses_n tabernacle_n solomon_n and_o zorobabels_n temple_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o because_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n christ_n body_n appear_v in_o zorobabels_n temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a haâ—…_n 2._o 9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o no_o legal_a type_n can_v make_v perfect_a v_o 9_o §_o 49._o but_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o body_n and_o in_o and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n make_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o full_o perfect_a so_o perfect_a be_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n undertake_v as_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d perfect_a see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o yet_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v with_o hand_n namely_o with_o hand_n of_o man_n see_v v_o 24._o §_o 121._o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n exod._n 36._o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a expression_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a work_n no_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v hand_n but_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o thus_o it_o imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o explain_v strange_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o the_o explanation_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o not_o of_o this_o build_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d building_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v creature_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 75._o there_o see_v the_o derivation_n and_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v the_o relative_a this_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n here_o below_o
mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o st_n paul_n write_v 16._o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o write_v his_o epistle_n who_o be_v hebrew_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o these_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n show_v how_o just_o it_o be_v account_v canonical_a as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v make_v 18._o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n and_o 42._o they_o have_v be_v account_v heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a §._o 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o epistle_n admirable_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o every_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o savour_v 48._o of_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o this_o epistle_n have_v sundry_a excellency_n which_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v commend_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o mystery_n couch_v therein_o the_o great_a and_o profound_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v therein_o propound_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o these_o late_a time_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o variety_n of_o history_n therein_o recollect_v we_o have_v in_o it_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o most_o of_o the_o memorable_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o age_n thereof_o and_o not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v register_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o prophet_n cease_v to_o record_v any_o 3._o explication_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o application_n of_o they_o to_o their_o distinct_a truth_n no_o other_o book_n be_v herein_o comparable_a to_o this_o epistle_n collata_fw-la 4._o confutation_n of_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v term_v the_o maul_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o heresy_n popish_a heresy_n be_v most_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n especial_o against_o his_o priesthood_n those_o heresy_n be_v so_o full_o meet_v withal_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v sine_fw-la popery_n begin_v god_n foreseeing_a what_o poisonous_a heresy_n will_v be_v broach_v prepare_v this_o antidote_n against_o they_o 5._o the_o pithy_a persuasion_n unto_o all_o holiness_n and_o new_a obedience_n the_o powerful_a encouragement_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n the_o dreadful_a denunciation_n against_o apostasy_n and_o impenitency_n the_o sweet_a consolation_n to_o such_o as_o for_o christ_n sake_n endure_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o in_o this_o epistle_n mix_v thus_o much_o in_o general_a to_o commend_v this_o epistle_n unto_o we_o the_o title_n thereof_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v §._o 3._o of_o the_o title_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o this_o title_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o first_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v premise_v his_o usual_a inscription_n with_o his_o name_n and_o call_v which_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o other_o their_o epistle_n as_o have_v prefix_v the_o foresay_a title_n title_n before_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n and_o subscription_n after_o they_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a as_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o but_o suppose_v to_o be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o afterward_o do_v transcribe_v the_o epistle_n for_o conclus_fw-la there_o be_v gross_a mistake_n and_o palpable_a error_n in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v hit_v the_o mark_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a although_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v canonical_a be_v most_o true_a yet_o every_o truth_n be_v not_o canonical_a for_o that_o only_o be_v account_v canonical_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n title_n therefore_o and_o superscription_n add_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o apostle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o may_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v found_v on_o they_o yet_o they_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o may_v be_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o every_o particle_n therein_o be_v undoubted_o most_o true_a it_o plain_o demonstrate_v both_o the_o party_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o author_n declare_v his_o mind_n the_o party_n be_v 1._o the_o penman_n or_o author_n 2._o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o be_v in_o special_a direct_v the_o author_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n paul_n 2._o by_o his_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o people_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o parentage_n hebrew_n the_o mean_n be_v by_o way_n of_o write_v a_o letter_n the_o epistle_n spirit_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o proof_n before_o produce_v for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n give_v evidence_n that_o a_o apostle_n or_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a minister_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o infallible_o insist_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 25._o some_o have_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n or_o by_o clemens_n major_a some_o by_o apollo_n who_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n join_v with_o great_a piety_n be_v much_o commend_v who_o also_o in_o special_a be_v say_v to_o have_v mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n act_n 18._o 24_o 25_o 28._o but_o the_o evidence_n follow_v do_v more_o then_o probable_o evince_v that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o aucient_a greek_a church_n account_v it_o to_o be_v st_n paul_n and_o thereupon_o prefix_v uno_fw-la this_o title_n before_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o st_n paul_n epistle_n this_o be_v reckon_v up_o whereupon_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n 2._o both_o epist._n matter_n and_o manner_n of_o pen_v this_o epistle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o st_n paul_n other_o epistle_n 3._o that_o which_o st_n paul_n style_v his_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n two_o thes._n 3._o 17._o be_v also_o in_o 16._o the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o set_v down_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n indeed_o in_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o style_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n it_o be_v as_o here_o 4._o the_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o timothy_n who_o be_v st_n paul_n associate_n of_o who_o he_o oft_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n and_o give_v the_o same_o epithet_n to_o he_o that_o be_v here_o our_o brother_n timothy_n compare_v with_o heb._n 13._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o philem_n v_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o that_o very_a paul_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o extraordinary_a function_n the_o apostle_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n objection_n make_v against_o this_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v answer_v in_o their_o due_a place_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 27._o §._o 5._o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o people_n to_o who_o in_o special_a the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o epistle_n be_v style_v hebrew_n whereby_o that_o nation_n which_o descend_v from_o abraham_n be_v mean_v this_o title_n hebrew_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o abraham_n himself_o gen._n 14._o 13._o then_o to_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 39_o 14_o 17._o afterward_o to_o all_o that_o stock_n gen._n 40._o 15._o exod._n 2._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 6_o 9_o act_n 6._o 1._o phil._n 3._o 5._o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o this_o people_n be_v style_v a_o hebrew_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 14._o 1._o because_o he_o come_v from_o heber_n who_o be_v pronepos_fw-la the_o three_o from_o shem_n gen._n 11._o 10._o 14_o 25._o shem_fw-mi after_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n gen._n 9_o 26._o after_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v again_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o rebellious_o conspire_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n that_o may_v keep_v they_o safe_a from_o another_o flood_n so_o as_o god_n to_o hinder_v that_o work_n confound_v their_o language_n but_o heber_n separate_v himself_o from_o that_o
say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o they_o they_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o all_o christian_n the_o particular_a inscription_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a dedication_n of_o book_n to_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o 1._o one_o man_n and_o by_o name_n to_o theophilus_n yet_o he_o intend_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o direct_v only_o to_o titus_n by_o name_n conclude_v with_o this_o general_a benediction_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o tit._n 3._o 15._o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n yet_o so_o carry_v as_o sundry_a general_a instruction_n meet_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v be_v couch_v therein_o all_o christian_n therefore_o be_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o heedful_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o who_o in_o special_a they_o be_v direct_v as_o for_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v seem_v in_o sundry_a passage_n thereof_o to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o meet_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o future_a time_n to_o be_v broach_v rather_o than_o such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v discover_v such_o as_o these_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o yea_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unbloody_a son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n proper_o so_o call_v many_o intercessor_n and_o meaiator_n to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o sundry_a other_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o papist_n long_o since_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o as_o this_o epistle_n in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v much_o infest_a with_o popish_a heresy_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o not_o more_o hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o immortal_a and_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o their_o inbred_a superstition_n about_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n so_o implacable_a be_v their_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o that_o cause_n they_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o countryman_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 14._o st_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v high_o esteem_v of_o priest_n ruler_n and_o other_o jew_n but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a none_o be_v more_o fierce_o and_o violent_o persecute_v than_o he_o so_o deal_v they_o with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n of_o themselves_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n act_n 142_o 19_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o hebrew_n to_o who_o in_o particular_a this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n chap._n 10._o 32_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o encourage_v they_o unto_o all_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o forcible_a encouragement_n and_o with_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o sore_a vengeance_n against_o apostasy_n st_n paul_n word_n be_v of_o old_a say_v to_o be_v thunder_n which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v against_o apostasy_n chap._n 6._o v._n 4_o 6_o 8._o and_o jovinian_a chap._n 10._o v._n 26_o 27_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12._o 25_o 29._o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o the_o jew_n that_o live_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mosaical_a type_n be_v exhibit_v be_v notwithstanding_o so_o superstitious_o and_o pertinacious_o addict_v to_o those_o legal_a rite_n as_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o but_o in_o maintenance_n of_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n yea_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n many_o thousand_o be_v too_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 15._o 5_o and_o 21._o 20._o wherefore_o to_o root_v out_o that_o conceit_n the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a chap._n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o main_a point_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o main_a mark_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n aim_v therein_o namely_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o alsufficient_a and_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o type_n whether_o they_o be_v choice_a person_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n sacred_a place_n sacred_a instrument_n sacred_a action_n or_o any_o other_o sacred_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a epistle_n that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o clear_o and_o full_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o christ_n two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n his_o three_o office_n princely_a prophetical_a and_o priestly_a together_o with_o the_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o this_o do_v tend_v all_o the_o divine_a instruction_n refutation_n exhortation_n consolation_n denunciation_n the_o several_a point_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v all_o be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n 1._o ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o rule_n for_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n yet_o sometime_o he_o fall_v into_o pertinent_a digression_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n and_o reprehension_n to_o make_v they_o thereby_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o those_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 22_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o about_o christ._n these_o be_v 1._o summary_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n 3._o large_o amplify_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o general_a proposition_n these_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o title_n son_n and_o in_o this_o divine_a work_n make_v the_o world_n v_o 2._o 2._o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o be_v intimate_v under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v our_o sin_n which_o presuppose_v blood_n for_o blood_n only_o purge_v sin_n chap._n 9_o 22._o and_o blood_n demonstrate_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o also_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o title_n son_n in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d by_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o by_o those_o phrase_n brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n image_n of_o his_o person_n 4._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n this_o phrase_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n declare_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 5._o his_o princely_a or_o regal_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o three_o phrase_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o
power_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 6._o his_o prophetical_a office_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o phrase_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 7._o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o it_o appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o we_o these_o point_n be_v further_o prosecute_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n together_o with_o the_o princely_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n 3._o his_o prophetical_a function_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chap._n 4._o his_o priestly_a office_n from_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n to_o the_o twenty_o two_o of_o the_o ten_o chap._n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o and_o general_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n and_o also_o comparative_o exemplify_v by_o two_o great_a type_n the_o first_o be_v of_o melchisedech_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n the_o other_o be_v of_o aaron_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v prefer_v from_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n to_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o 10_o chap._n there_o be_v sundry_a digression_n here_o and_o there_o insert_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v 1._o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o from_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chap._n to_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o 12_o chap._n walk_v worthy_a thereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o sundry_a divine_a admonition_n from_o that_o 14_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n which_o in_o their_o distinct_a place_n shall_v particular_o be_v note_v §._o 11._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n hebrew_n 1_o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a these_o word_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o they_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n thereto_o which_o be_v here_o premise_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a hee_n thereof_o for_o therein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n even_o a_o divine_a authority_n of_o both_o and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o both_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o god_n speak_v in_o both_o both_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a and_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o son_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o title_n god_n to_o the_o son_n show_v that_o the_o first_o person_n in_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d trinity_n the_o father_n be_v in_o particular_a mean_v yet_o the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o son_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o act_n 28_o 26._o speak_v to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_a being_n right_o apply_v to_o each_o person_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n thus_o jehovah_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o rain_v fire_n from_o jehovah_n the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o application_n of_o that_o 30._o title_n jehovah_n twice_o use_v once_o to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n as_o they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o though_o the_o son_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o may_v the_o father_n as_o here_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o how_o god_n of_o old_a manifest_v his_o will_n by_o part_n be_v thus_o further_o express_v at_o sundry_a time_n this_o phrase_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v by_o many_o part_n or_o parcel_n which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o distinction_n of_o time_n some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v at_o many_o time_n god_n make_v know_v to_o adam_n a_o saviour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 16._o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o to_o noah_n god_n by_o the_o ark_n declare_v that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n part_n church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o to_o abraham_n god_n reveal_v his_o purpose_n of_o extend_v mercy_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 22._o 18._o to_o jacob_n it_o be_v make_v know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 14._o to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 18._o to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n psal._n 2._o 6._o and_o a_o priest_n psal._n 110._o 4._o to_o isaiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o to_o michaiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n mic._n 5._o 2._o before_o the_o law_n god_n give_v to_o the_o father_n particular_a revelation_n fit_a for_o their_o time_n and_o their_o need_n under_o the_o law_n god_n deliver_v many_o ordinance_n rite_n type_n ceremony_n and_o shadow_n to_o foreshow_v evangelicall_n truth_n and_o to_o uphold_v their_o faith_n therein_o for_o these_o end_n also_o god_n send_v divers_a prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n this_o manifest_v of_o god_n will_v by_o part_n be_v here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o difference_n from_o god_n reveal_v of_o his_o will_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n be_v on_o earth_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v it_o while_o this_o world_n continue_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n understand_v thus_o much_o joh._n 4._o 25._o when_o she_o say_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n obj._n the_o apostle_n have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o gal._n 1._o 12._o answ._n those_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v before_o while_o he_o live_v there_o be_v another_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v translate_v in_o divers_a manner_n multimodis_fw-la for_o that_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n part_n by_o part_n be_v also_o please_v to_o reveal_v it_o after_o divers_a way_n these_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n sometime_o outward_o sometime_o inward_o outward_o by_o voice_n or_o sign_n but_o inward_o by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n to_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o all_o these_o 1._o god_n oft_o himself_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v awake_a or_o will_n at_o
then_o the_o high-priest_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o type_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o they_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o oft_o renew_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v successor_n when_o they_o die_v in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v they_o type_n of_o christ._n see_v ch._n ver_fw-la 5._o §_o 12._o but_o the_o excellent_a prerogative_n heap_v up_o together_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o solomon_n alone_o the_o prerogative_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o david_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o in_o order_n 1._o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v succeed_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o 2._o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n ibid._n 3._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o 4._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o ibid._n 5._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o 6._o i_o will_v settle_v he_o in_o my_o house_n and_o in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 1_o chr._n 17._o 14._o 7._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chro._n 22._o 9_o these_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o he_o who_o by_o name_n be_v express_v luc._n solomon_n yet_o not_o single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o alone_o but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v their_o royal_a dignity_n confer_v upon_o they_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foregoing_a type_n and_o a_o visible_a representation_n of_o christ_n royal_a dignity_n and_o of_o that_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o those_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o be_v mystical_o true_o and_o principal_o foretell_v of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v infinite_o increase_v and_o the_o comfort_n of_o true_a believer_n above_o measure_n enlarge_v this_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n well_o know_v and_o thereupon_o on_o all_o occasion_n apply_v those_o type_n to_o their_o intend_a truth_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n 126._o true_a it_o be_v that_o david_n son_n by_o bathsheba_n be_v name_v solomon_n but_o the_o mystical_a truth_n of_o this_o name_n as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n jesus_n read_v the_o 72_o psalm_n which_o carry_v this_o title_n for_o solomon_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a prince_n of_o peace_n which_o solomon_n name_n import_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n there_o set_v down_o be_v fullfil_v in_o christ._n but_o to_o compare_v the_o type_n and_o truth_n together_o in_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o these_o instance_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o solomon_n be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o god_n give_v solomon_n rest_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o philistine_n aramite_n moabite_n ammonite_n and_o other_o like_v they_o but_o christ_n so_o judge_v among_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 2._o 4._o and_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o yea_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o luk._n 1._o 69_o 71._o not_o only_o from_o man_n but_o 3._o from_o devil_n also_o for_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 15._o 2._o god_n give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o israel_n in_o solomon_n day_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o and_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o christ_n col._n 1._o 20._o 3._o tuo_fw-la solomon_n be_v the_o seed_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o david_n bowel_n who_o god_n set_v up_o after_o david_n but_o christ_n be_v that_o promise_a seed_n that_o by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 1._o 1._o who_o also_o by_o lineal_a descent_n proceed_v out_o of_o david_n bowel_n a_o ancient_a father_n expound_v this_o phrase_n out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n thus_o out_o of_o thy_o belly_n as_o the_o lxx_o and_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v have_v this_o comment_n upon_o it_o if_o you_o simple_o take_v this_o of_o solomon_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o than_o may_v david_n be_v think_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o solomon_n as_o a_o mother_n hereupon_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n christ_n come_v but_o that_o father_n mistake_v the_o mark_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v the_o bowel_n as_o our_o english_a turn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o apply_v to_o man_n as_o gen._n 15._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o and_o citat_fw-la in_o 1_o chr._n 17._o 11._o it_o be_v thus_o express_v which_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o thy_o son_n therefore_o solomon_n must_v not_o be_v clean_o exclude_v but_o be_v immediate_o intend_v yet_o as_o a_o type_n and_o christ_n most_o principal_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n 4._o god_n establish_v solomon_n kingdom_n but_o much_o more_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n can_v be_v move_v heb._n 12._o 28._o as_o solomon_n be_v for_o first_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v away_o from_o his_o son_n 1_o king_n 12._o 20._o and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v translate_v citaâ—…_n from_o solomon_n race_n to_o nathan_n compare_v mat._n 1._o 12._o with_o luk._n 3._o 27._o where_o therefore_o it_o be_v further_o say_v i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o if_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o solomon_n it_o must_v be_v take_v improper_o for_o long_a date_n but_o apply_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o speak_v for_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o hiâ—…_n kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1._o 33._o so_o as_o this_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o everlastingness_n evident_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v 5._o where_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o promise_a son_n of_o david_n shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n build_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n and_o garnish_v with_o gold_n silver_z silk_n and_o other_o like_a ornament_n which_o be_v a_o typical_a house_n for_o god_n name_n 1_o king_n 5._o 5._o but_o christ_n build_v the_o mystical_a spiritual_a true_a house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hebr._n 3._o 3_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o etc._n well_o therefore_o and_o that_o most_o fit_o and_o proper_o may_v this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n to_o solomon_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o type_n to_o he_o indeed_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o he_o be_v a_o son_n to_o god_n as_o he_o bear_v god_n image_n be_v a_o king_n and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n but_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o christ_n by_o beget_v luk_n he_o and_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n to_o god_n by_o be_v proper_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o testimony_n as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n as_o the_o former_a father_n and_o son_n be_v here_o proper_o take_v in_o a_o like_o mutual_a relation_n of_o one_o to_o another_o quest._n how_o then_o be_v this_o set_v down_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o will_v be_v he_o shall_v be_v see_v the_o divine_a generation_n be_v eternal_a answ._n as_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n so_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a whereby_o he_o be_v visible_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o this_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o future_a conspicuous_a declaration_n of_o a_o eternal_a relation_n as_o if_o the_o
promise_n have_v be_v thus_o make_v i_o will_v manifest_v that_o i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o that_o son_n which_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v my_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o §._o 64._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o former_a comparison_n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o begin_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o exemplification_n there_o be_v sundry_a proof_n give_v both_o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n christ_n excellency_n be_v exemplify_v in_o eight_o particular_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n v_o 6._o 3._o christ_n divine_a nature_n v_o 8._o 4._o christ_n royal_a function_n v_o 8._o 5._o the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n gift_n above_o other_o v_o 9_o 6._o christ_n great_a work_n of_o creation_n v_o 10._o 7._o christ_n immutability_n v_o 11_o 12._o 8._o christ_n glory_n and_o dignity_n v_o 13._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v exemplify_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o christ_n namely_o to_o worship_v he_o v_o 6._o 2._o their_o create_a nature_n v_o 7._o 3._o their_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o saint_n v_o 14._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ._n in_o set_v down_o hereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o proof_n 2._o the_o point_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v the_o testimony_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v note_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n son_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o angel_n be_v god_n son_n 2._o interrogative_o whereby_o he_o propound_v the_o case_n to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n consist_v of_o a_o relation_n whereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n thou_o be_v 2._o the_o time_n this_o day_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_a of_o relation_n my_o son_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o in_o produce_v this_o testimony_n observe_v 1._o the_o connection_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 2._o the_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o again_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o express_v 1._o the_o relative_a a_o father_n 2._o the_o correlative_a a_o son_n §._o 65._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o five_o verse_n i._o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n see_v §_o 46._o ii_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o christian_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o iii_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o know_v what_o be_v therein_o set_v down_o or_o what_o not_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n iu._n no_o angel_n be_v proper_o god_n son_n for_o they_o be_v angel_n concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o question_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n v._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 15._o vi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n this_o apostrophe_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n express_o set_v down_o the_o father_n acknowledgement_n this_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o this_o great_a article_n as_o matth._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o vii_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o the_o former_a plain_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n see_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o one_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 50._o ix_o god_n give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o son_n eternal_a generation_n this_o also_o arise_v from_o this_o word_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 58_o etc._n etc._n x._o sundry_a testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n here_o the_o apostle_n join_v several_a testimony_n by_o these_o conjunctive_n and_o again_o xi_o god_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o his_o son_n this_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o his_o essence_n so_o also_o in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n towards_o his_o son_n xii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v such_o to_o his_o father_n as_o his_o father_n be_v to_o he_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o correlative_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n upon_o the_o former_a part_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n import_v so_o much_o xiii_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ._n this_o application_n unto_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v unto_o solomon_n prove_v as_o much_o §._o 66._o of_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n verse_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o thâ—…_n world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o here_o the_o apostle_n produce_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n the_o first_o clause_n and_o again_o import_v as_o much_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n be_v use_v before_o §_o 63._o to_o note_v a_o connexion_n of_o two_o confirmation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n here_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v two_o argument_n produce_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n the_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o argument_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a son_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v first_o by_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o then_o by_o another_o argument_n out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o before_o this_o late_a to_o show_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v he_o premise_v this_o clause_n and_o again_o here_o to_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n dignity_n he_o add_v another_o take_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a do_v he_o say_v and_o again_o 6._o in_o the_o greek_a a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v use_v which_o be_v here_o well_o turn_v into_o a_o copulative_a and_o for_o all_o the_o testimony_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n in_o the_o greek_a also_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o place_v then_o in_o our_o english_a word_n for_o word_n thus_o etc._n but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v twice_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v that_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o and_o say_v that_o then_o again_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o
that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v thereupon_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n title_n translate_v god_n imply_v god_n to_o be_v of_o might_n 22._o and_o power_n and_o be_v by_o some_o translate_v the_o strong_a god_n the_o hebrew_n noun_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o the_o verb_n anoint_v to_o which_o the_o hebrew_n title_n have_v reference_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o intimate_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n god_n as_o here_o use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v be_v of_o the_o vocative_n case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o translate_v o_o god_n and_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n apply_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o particle_n even_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o apposition_n join_v two_o word_n together_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a text_n but_o insert_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o deus_fw-la latin_a this_o title_n be_v both_o in_o the_o nominative_a and_o vocative_n case_n the_o very_a same_o for_o syllable_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o our_o english_a set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o son_n many_o of_o the_o alijque_fw-la ancient_a father_n and_o god_n pater-expositor_n take_v it_o in_o the_o vocative_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o son_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v of_o god_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v so_o follow_v and_o therein_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n see_v §_o 19_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o be_v very_a god_n rev._n 4._o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o distinct_a person_n as_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v o_o son_n thy_o father_n so_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n beside_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v man_n nature_n hereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n thus_o he_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n he_o be_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yea_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n as_o christ_n be_v god-man_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o preserve_v by_o he_o like_o other_o creature_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n he_o be_v depute_v and_o send_v of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o such_o work_n as_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 4._o 34._o &_o 9_o 4._o in_o these_o respect_n also_o god_n be_v his_o god_n 3._o as_o christ_n god_n man_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o a_o mystical_a body_n 45._o which_o be_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 22._o god_n thereupon_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o body_n isa._n 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 8._o thus_o be_v he_o call_v the_o messenger_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o now_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n their_o god_n with_o who_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17._o 7._o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o also_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n even_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n mention_v isa._n 53._o 10._o so_o as_o by_o this_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n god_n be_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n also_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o christ._n this_o special_a relation_n thy_o god_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n memorial_n as_o under_o the_o law_n this_o title_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o with_o they_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o in_o they_o with_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o &_o 26._o 3_o 4._o &_o 28._o 13_o 14._o this_o title_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o exo._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o patriarch_n oft_o call_v on_o god_n by_o that_o title_n and_o plead_v it_o before_o he_o to_o enlarge_v their_o desire_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o they_o do_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o father_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n exo._n 32._o 11._o 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 18._o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v our_o desire_n enlarge_v and_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o that_o confidence_n relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o how_o may_v we_o plead_v it_o and_o say_v o_o god_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n remember_v thy_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o 23._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o christian_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o psalmist_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n register_v this_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n give_v evidence_n thereby_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v jew_n conceive_v that_o messiah_n to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o messiah_n in_o special_a and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n exod._n 4._o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n exod._n 5._o 1._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 9_o 1._o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3._o 29._o the_o god_n of_o jeshurun_n deut._n 33._o 26._o the_o lord_n of_o eliah_n 2_o kin._n 2._o 14._o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 26._o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n dan._n 3._o 28._o gentile_n rom._n 3._o 29._o my_o god_n exod._n 15._o 2._o our_o god_n ex._n 5._o 8._o thy_o god_n deut._n 10._o 14._o your_o god_n gen._n 43._o 23._o his_o god_n exo._n 32._o 11._o their_o god_n gen._n 17._o 8._o all_o these_o and_o other_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n do_v give_v evidence_n of_o god_n singular_a respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o who_o god_n he_o be_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o they_o be_v call_v god_n peculium_fw-la a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o est_fw-la he_o his_o proper_a stock_n or_o flock_n exo._n 9_o 15._o mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o call_v a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o god_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 21._o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o §._o 119._o of_o god_n anoint_v his_o son_n god_n who_o be_v in_o special_a the_o god_n of_o his_o son_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v anoint_v 54._o he_o this_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o ancient_a continue_v inaugurate_v and_o settle_v of_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v by_o anoint_v they_o or_o pour_v oil_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o david_n three_o time_n first_o by_o
give_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n more_o earnest_a have_v reference_n see_v §_o 5._o v._o matter_n of_o weight_n again_o and_o again_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o express_n of_o the_o object_n here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n past_a have_v hear_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v see_v §_o 5._o vi_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v duty_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n aught_o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v vii_o in_o provoke_v other_o to_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o incite_v ourselves_o see_v §_o 3._o the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o together_o with_o other_o by_o use_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n we._n see_v §_o 4._o viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v slight_o heed_v may_v be_v lose_v see_v §_o 6._o ix_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v lose_v these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v let_v slip_v see_v §_o 6._o x._o the_o fault_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v the_o motive_n upon_o the_o duty_n thus_o lest_o we_o shall_v declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 6._o xi_o what_o be_v not_o at_o once_o lose_v may_v be_v lose_v at_o another_o time_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 8._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o enforce_v his_o matter_n verse_n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n verse_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o verse_n 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o text_n as_o our_o english_a set_v it_o down_o be_v a_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n use_v one_o motive_n before_o §_o 6._o he_o add_v this_o to_o enforce_v they_o the_o further_a to_o observe_v his_o instruction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o add_v one_o reason_n to_o another_o as_o two_o blow_n strike_v a_o nail_n deep_o in_o than_o one_o but_o by_o produce_v another_o more_o forcible_a motive_n than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a motive_n be_v take_v from_o a_o damage_n namely_o loss_n of_o a_o benefit_n which_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o well_o hee_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v vengeance_n sore_a vengeance_n even_o sore_a than_o the_o vengeance_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v execute_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o interrogation_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v the_o next_o particle_n if_o though_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a conjunction_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d always_o leave_v a_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n as_o if_o there_o be_v question_n thereof_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o or_o no._n it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o sure_a certain_a infallible_a undeniable_a ground_n to_o infer_v another_o truth_n thereupon_o where_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o joh._n 8._o 46_o he_o make_v no_o question_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a point_n that_o the_o speak_v truth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o aggravate_v their_o undelief_n if_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v put_v into_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n this_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o thus_o if_o i_o speak_v truth_n you_o ought_v to_o believe_v i_o but_o i_o speak_v truth_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v i_o so_o here_o if_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v sore_o punish_v much_o more_o shall_v the_o slight_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v pnnish_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v show_n that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n than_o the_o majus_fw-la word_n of_o christ._n of_o this_o kind_n of_o conditional_a expression_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 60._o see_v also_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 90._o §._o 9_o of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o general_n mean_v that_o message_n or_o errand_n as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v which_o angel_n bring_v from_o god_n to_o man_n even_o so_o much_o of_o god_n will_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o several_a function_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 70_o 71_o 82_o etc._n etc._n some_o restrain_v the_o word_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o law_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o foa_o that_o purpose_n allege_v act_n 7._o 53._o and_o gal._n 3._o 19_o again_o some_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o deliver_v it_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n exod._n 20._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o law_n he_o that_o give_v it_o sai_z i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o for_o of_o he_o speak_v this_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n heb._n 12._o 26._o he_o there_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o moses_n deliver_v it_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o seem_a difference_n about_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o due_a observe_v of_o the_o different_a respect_n wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a god_n even_o jehovah_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n §_o 107_o 128._o so_o as_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o the_o son_n be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o the_o true_a god_n beside_o the_o father_n do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v what_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n do_v and_o speak_v all_o from_o the_o father_n so_o as_o the_o law_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o seem_a contradiction_n at_o all_o 2._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v ministerial_o and_o secondary_o god_n have_v publish_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n afterward_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n which_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n and_o moses_n in_o his_o name_n give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n make_v know_v all_o the_o other_o law_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a to_o moses_n first_o and_o then_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n declare_v they_o to_o the_o people_n 3._o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o angel_n deliver_v the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v ministerial_o this_o phrase_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v thus_o take_v in_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n or_o among_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n the_o greek_a herod_n word_n translate_v disposition_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o sometime_o signify_v company_n dispose_v together_o or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o these_o saint_n be_v holy_a angel_n even_o those_o twenty_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n mention_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n psal._n 68_o 17._o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n gal._n 3._o 19_o may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v among_o angel_n who_o attend_v the_o lord_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n as_o they_o will_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 31._o hereof_o see_v more_o on_o the_o first_o chap._n §_n
go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 8._o 1._o he_o command_v those_o who_o he_o send_v so_o to_o do_v luk_n 9_o 2._o mar._n 16._o 15._o preach_v so_o do_v they_o who_o he_o immediate_o send_v act_v 5._o 42._o so_o have_v do_v other_o after_o they_o and_o so_o will_v do_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n preach_v being_n a_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n how_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a ought_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o same_o thereby_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o idol_n and_o idle_a minister_n such_o as_o can_v or_o care_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n do_v much_o hinder_v man_n from_o this_o great_a salvation_n how_o beautiful_a ought_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v respect_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10._o 15._o if_o this_o great_a salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o preach_v be_v due_o weigh_v minister_n will_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o people_n patient_a in_o hear_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o preach_v and_o hear_v have_v need_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n see_v more_o of_o preach_v god_n word_n chap._n 13._o §_o 97._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o clear_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o take_v beginning_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o region_n of_o death_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v they_o see_v great_a light_n matth._n 4_o 16._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o salvation_n be_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o §_o 20._o 21._o but_o so_o dark_a be_v that_o kind_n of_o light_n as_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v account_v no_o light_n the_o day_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o so_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o take_v beginning_n from_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n beside_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n figure_n type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o they_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n come_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o salvation_n object_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o answ._n johns_n ministry_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v say_v comparitive_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v john_n be_v christ_n messenger_n send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o mark_v 1._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n matth._n 11._o 13._o in_o johns_n time_n be_v christ_n actual_o exhibit_v he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n matth._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n declare_v he_o point_v he_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 29._o john_n also_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 11._o 11._o johns_n ministry_n be_v a_o middle_a ministry_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ._n he_o take_v part_n of_o both_o kind_n he_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth_n 3_o 2._o but_o christ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o matth._n 12._o 22._o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o great_a salvation_n christ_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v it_o behold_v here_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o first_o come_v that_o true_a full_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v this_o light_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8._o 12._o fit_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v i_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o §._o 25._o of_o confirm_v the_o word_n though_o christ_n own_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v that_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v further_o prove_v or_o fulfil_v or_o make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o sign_n mark_v 16._o 20._o and_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o that_o also_o which_o be_v keep_v from_o fail_v or_o from_o be_v alter_v be_v say_v to_o be_v confirm_v so_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v his_o unto_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o 〈◊〉_d establish_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 3._o but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v need_v not_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o that_o only_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o of_o any_o fail_n in_o his_o word_n christ_n word_n therefore_o be_v confirm_v for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n present_a with_o his_o church_n to_o urge_v and_o confirm_v press_v his_o word_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o end_n he_o send_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n time_n disciple_n to_o preach_v luke_n 9_o 2._o &_o 10._o 1._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n and_o other_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n christ_n confirm_v his_o word_n to_o support_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o this_o end_n god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o man_n who_o use_v to_o confirm_v their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o thus_o st_n paul_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n join_v with_o himself_o sosthenes_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o he_o gal._n 1._o 2._o 4._o because_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19_o 15._o thus_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o confirm_v same_o truth_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v luke_n 24_o 48._o act_n 2._o 32._o 2._o in_o that_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v wrought_v upon_o act_v 2._o 37._o 3._o in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o 4._o in_o that_o many_o who_o never_o hear_v christ_n themselves_o believe_v that_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v preach_v
any_o thing_n above_o or_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o against_o it_o this_o prerogative_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v and_o consider_v and_o understand_v together_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o isa._n 41._o 20._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n luke_n 18._o 27._o for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mark_v 10._o 27._o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a with_o he_o luke_n 1._o 37._o as_o god_n can_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v by_o mean_n so_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o can_v mean_n work_v without_o mean_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o by_o contrary_a mean_n 1._o without_o mean_v god_n make_v the_o world_n gen._n 1._o 3._o psal._n 33._o 9_o moses_n remain_v alive_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n deut._n 9_o 9_o so_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o and_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 2._o 2._o the_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v have_v be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o or_o kind_n of_o mean_n manna_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n various_a feed_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n together_o be_v a_o grain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o since_o 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o meal_n and_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephah_n and_o her_o household_n be_v nourish_v for_o three_o year_n together_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o ordinary_a but_o that_o so_o little_a meal_n as_o can_v make_v but_o one_o little_a cake_n and_o so_o little_a oil_n as_o be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o that_o cake_n etc._n shall_v feed_v so_o many_o so_o long_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n wherewith_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n matth._n 14._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n shall_v for_o three_o year_n feed_v on_o pulse_n only_o and_o drink_v water_n only_o and_o yet_o their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o fat_a than_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o choice_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o end_n be_v also_o miraculous_a and_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n of_o god_n dan._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o provide_v mean_n that_o raven_n shall_v be_v elijah_n cator_n constant_o to_o provide_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v extraordinary_a 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o so_o also_o that_o water_n upon_o strike_v of_o a_o rock_n with_o moses_n his_o rod_n shall_v flow_v forth_o and_o run_v like_o a_o river_n exod._n 17._o 6._o psal._n 105._o 41._o 3._o that_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n be_v against_o mean_n or_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o fire_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o consume_v thing_n cast_v thereinto_o dan._n 3._o 27._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o daniel_n preservation_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n dan._n 6._o 22._o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a work_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o §._o 29._o of_o creature_n disability_n about_o miracle_n sundry_a objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o foresay_a truth_n but_o they_o may_v all_o easy_o and_o ready_o be_v answer_v miracle_n obj._n 1_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wrought_v miracle_n answ._n christ_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n retain_v his_o divine_a dignity_n and_o ever_o remain_v to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 30._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o john_n 5._o 19_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n matth._n 9_o 6._o this_o therefore_o confirm_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n wrought_v miracle_n obj._n 2._o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o who_o be_v mere_a man_n wrought_v miracle_n miracle_n as_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 8._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21_o 22._o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 25._o all_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o 1._o answ._n god_n wrought_v those_o miracle_n by_o they_o they_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o instrument_n therein_o peter_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o act._n 3._o 12_o 16._o thereupon_o peter_n when_o he_o miraculous_o cure_v aeneas_n thus_o say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_z jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a act._n 9_o 34._o obj._n 3_o wicked_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n as_o judas_n matth._n 10._o 1_o 4._o and_o such_o miracle_n as_o follow_v not_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 49._o and_o they_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o answ._n god_n may_v and_o oft_o do_v use_v wicked_a man_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n by_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v it_o obj._n 4._o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o answ._n 1._o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n make_v if_o there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v which_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n 3._o their_o foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n as_o fortune-teller_n guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o herein_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a 4._o god_n may_v work_v by_o such_o evil_a instrument_n in_o such_o a_o evil_a cause_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o people_n will_v be_v draw_v by_o any_o mean_n from_o a_o know_a truth_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 13._o 3._o obj._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o do_v in_o egypt_n like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n exod._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 22._o &_o 8._o 7._o they_o do_v as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o they_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o they_o bring_v abundance_n of_o frog_n answ._n in_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v some_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v and_o which_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v be_v true_a and_o proper_a miracle_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o 17._o the_o sorcerer_n do_v they_o do_v only_o appear_v unto_o man_n eye_n to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n show_v and_o shape_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o indeed_o be_v not_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o sorcerer_n pretend_v be_v real_a that_o there_o be_v true_a serpent_n true_a blood_n true_a frog_n the_o devil_n may_v secret_o bring_v from_o other_o place_n such_o thing_n and_o present_v they_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o they_o that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o this_o not_o above_o much_o less_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n obj._n 6._o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n raise_v samuel_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 28._o 11_o 12._o answ._n that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o samuel_n be_v not_o samuel_n himself_o but_o the_o devil_n present_v unto_o saul_n a_o shape_n like_o unto_o samuel_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n himself_o speak_v unto_o saul_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o foretell_v thing_n future_a yet_o he_o do_v it_o but_o by_o guess_n he_o see_v the_o philistines_n very_o well_o prepare_v and_o
thing_n as_o signify_v and_o declare_v some_o memorable_a matter_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o discern_v nor_o will_v be_v believe_v we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o say_v the_o pharisee_n to_o christ_n matth._n 12._o 38._o and_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n matth._n 16._o 1._o these_o two_o word_n see_v show_v imply_v that_o a_o sign_n be_v of_o some_o external_a visible_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v show_v and_o see_v and_o extraordinary_a it_o must_v be_v because_o it_o use_v to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o some_o secret_a and_o divine_a matter_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 1._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v extraordinary_a thereupon_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o john_n 4._o 48._o act_n 2._o 43._o &_o 4._o 30._o &_o 7._o 36._o our_o last_o translator_n do_v oft_o translate_v this_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v sign_n they_o translate_v it_o miracle_n as_o luke_n 23._o 8._o john_n 2._o 11._o &_o 3._o 2._o 2._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v wonder_n be_v use_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n for_o some_o strange_a thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o foretell_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n act_n 2._o 19_o those_o strange_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v set_v out_o under_o this_o word_n wonder_n act_n 7._o 36._o our_o english_a do_v fit_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n wonder_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o cause_v wonder_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v wonderful_a matth._n 15._o 31._o mark_v 6._o 51._o act_n 3._o 10._o our_o english_a word_n miracle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v signify_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n 3._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v miracle_n proper_o signify_v power_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v able_a this_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o man_n ability_n matth._n 25._o 15._o for_o his_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o also_o for_o strength_n in_o the_o son_n rev._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o virtue_n in_o one_o mark_v 5._o 30._o and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o of_o a_o prophet_n luke_o 1._o 17._o of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 16._o of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o of_o god_n matth._n 22._o 29._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v put_v for_o angel_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o which_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o and_o for_o the_o firm_a and_o stable_a thing_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 29._o and_o for_o extraordinary_a work_n hereupon_o they_o be_v style_v in_o our_o english_a mighty_a deed_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o mighty_a work_n matth._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 23._o wonderful_a work_n matth._n 7._o 21._o and_o frequent_o as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n miracle_n act_n 2._o 22._o &_o 19_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10_o 28_o 29._o for_o miracle_n as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 28._o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o fit_o therefore_o be_v this_o word_n power_v use_v to_o set_v out_o miracle_n and_o fit_o be_v it_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n translate_v miracle_n §._o 32._o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n some_o distinguish_v these_o three_o word_n into_o three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n each_o exceed_v other_o in_o their_o greatness_n or_o degree_n as_o 1._o sign_n the_o least_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o â—…ealing_v disease_n 2._o wonder_n a_o great_a kind_n as_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a give_v speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o other_o like_a which_o cause_n wonder_n 3._o power_n or_o miracle_n the_o great_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o bear_v blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a even_o one_o four_o day_n dead_a and_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n this_o distinction_n be_v too_o curious_a for_o every_o true_a miracle_n require_v a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o give_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o before_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o beside_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v promisâ—…uously_o use_v these_o word_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n sometime_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v comprise_v under_o sign_n john_n 20._o 30._o sometime_o under_o power_n and_o translate_v mighty_a work_n matth._n 11._o 20._o sometime_o under_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o act_n 2._o 43._o and_o sometime_o under_o all_o the_o three_o word_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o act_n 2._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o these_o three_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o mighty_a work_n this_o variety_n of_o word_n set_v out_o the_o divers_a property_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n sign_n show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v external_a and_o visible_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o signify_v and_o manifest_v some_o other_o thing_n not_o so_o visible_a wonder_n show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o be_v above_o or_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o cause_v wonder_n power_n here_o translate_v miracle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o almighty_a power_n â—…_n thus_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n set_v out_o by_o divers_a word_n as_o dream_n vision_n revelation_n dream_n because_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n dream_n of_o they_o vision_n because_o some_o visible_a object_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o revelation_n because_o god_n thereby_o reveal_v some_o unknown_a matter_n to_o come_v thus_o god_n that_o reveal_v secret_n make_v know_v to_o nebucadnezar_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o vision_n dan._n 2._o 22._o thus_o be_v divers_a name_n give_v to_o angel_n which_o do_v set_v out_o distinct_a property_n in_o the_o same_o angel_n rather_o than_o several_a person_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o §_o 85._o §._o 33._o of_o a_o miracle_n a_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o miraculum_fw-la latin_a word_n from_o whence_o this_o english_a word_n be_v take_v signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o cause_v wonder_n or_o be_v in_o itself_o wonderful_a in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o arise_v from_o something_o that_o be_v supernatural_a from_o the_o forementioned_a three_o word_n and_o the_o end_n of_o set_v they_o down_o here_o this_o description_n of_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v raise_v a_o miracle_n be_v a_o visible_a wonderful_a work_n do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n above_o or_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o confirm_v some_o divine_a truth_n 1._o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n or_o a_o true_a act_n not_o a_o mere_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o such_o a_o appearance_n as_o be_v represent_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 12._o and_o from_o all_o juggle_a delusion_n such_o as_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n use_v exod._n 7._o 11_o 12._o &_o 8._o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o visible_a work_n such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n may_v see_v and_o thereupon_o be_v move_v therewith_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v 1_o king_n 18._o 39_o the_o pretence_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o no_o visible_a alteration_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n 3._o it_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o it_o herein_o lie_v the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o miracle_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o wonder_n which_o may_v be_v extraordinary_a though_o not_o simple_o supernatural_a such_o as_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v rev._n 13._o 13._o 4._o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n no_o man_n no_o angel_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n can_v alter_v the_o course_n which_o the_o creator_n have_v set_v to_o his_o creature_n that_o power_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o pretend_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o pretend_v 5._o the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v a_o divine_a truth_n
set_v forth_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o mat._n 7._o 26._o &_o 13._o 24._o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a resemblance_n even_o for_o a_o participation_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o picture_n it_o be_v make_v like_o such_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o child_n who_o partake_v of_o his_o father_n nature_n in_o the_o substance_n constitution_n disposition_n and_o manifold_a affection_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o christ_n participation_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o thus_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o thus_o this_o word_n here_o answer_v to_o that_o likewise_o v_o 14._o see_v §_o 139._o these_o word_n of_o likeness_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o both_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o also_o a_o apparent_a manifestation_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v before_o under_o these_o phrase_n all_o of_o one_o §_o 104._o he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n §_o 139._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n §_o 159._o 162._o all_o these_o phrase_n and_o this_o here_o in_o the_o text_n with_o emphasis_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n such_o a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v §._o 169._o of_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n though_o every_o particular_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n yet_o they_o part_n may_v be_v rank_v under_o such_o head_n as_o will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v very_o many_o those_o head_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o understanding_n and_o will_n together_o with_o his_o affection_n both_o like_n as_o hope_n desire_v love_n and_o joy_n and_o dislike_a as_o fear_n anger_n hatred_n grief_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sense_n both_o internal_a as_o the_o common_a sense_n fantasy_n and_o memory_n and_o external_a as_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_v feel_v 3._o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o well_o know_v the_o outward_a especial_o 4._o the_o growth_n of_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o endowment_n of_o soul._n as_o other_o infirmity_n man_n so_o christ_n at_o first_o be_v little_a he_o be_v nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o carry_v in_o arm_n luk._n 2._o 7_o 28._o he_o also_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n luk._n 2._o 52._o hereby_o be_v prove_v a_o growth_n in_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n 5._o sundry_a infirmity_n of_o soul_n beside_o the_o affection_n beforementioned_a he_o grâ—…aned_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v joh._n 11._o 33._o and_o be_v afflict_v with_o other_o soul-suffering_n whereof_o see_v §_o 76._o sundry_a infirmity_n of_o body_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a wearisomeness_n sleepiness_n faint_v mortality_n 7._o manifold_a temptation_n of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o other_o affliction_n see_v §_o 96._o 8._o manifold_a affliction_n of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o other_o affliction_n see_v §_o 96._o §._o 170._o of_o sin_n and_o sickness_n wherein_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26._o he_o be_v pure_a in_o his_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 35._o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o sickness_n ever_o seize_v upon_o he_o nor_o defect_n of_o nature_n as_o blindness_n lameness_n deafness_n dumbness_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a hereupon_o a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o man_n in_o this_o general_a extent_n all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o general_n admit_v some_o particular_a exception_n the_o apostle_n himself_o thâ—…s_v express_v the_o exception_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 2._o though_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o essential_a thereunto_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o instance_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o glorify_a saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o christ_n as_o surety_n for_o sinner_n be_v like_a to_o sinful_a man_n in_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o to_o be_v himself_o taint_v with_o sin_n be_v not_o possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v it_o will_v have_v cross_v the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v â—…_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o sickness_n and_o other-like_a infirmity_n they_o be_v personal_a and_o not_o insepâ—…rable_a from_o man_n nature_n for_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v never_o blind_a deaf_a dumb_a lame_a sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n pleurisy_n and_o other_o particular_a disease_n beside_o sickness_n and_o other_o personal_a infirmity_n will_v have_v be_v a_o hinderanee_n to_o those_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v for_o our_o redemption_n they_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o do_v sundry_a other_o good_a thing_n act._n 10._o 38._o sight_n wrought_v compassion_n in_o he_o mark_v 6._o 34._o hear_v other_o cry_n move_v he_o to_o help_v they_o mark_n 10._o 48_o 49._o by_o his_o speech_n he_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n matth._n 9_o 2._o have_v he_o want_v those_o part_n he_o have_v be_v much_o hinder_v obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n matth._n 8._o 17._o answ._n those_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o christ_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o sundry_a man_n sundry_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o compassion_n as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o bear_v they_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o fellow_n feel_n §._o 171._o of_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n in_o the_o foresay_a universal_a likeness_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o give_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n 2._o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 3._o that_o no_o gift_n or_o part_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n purity_n or_o any_o other_o excellency_n exempt_v man_n from_o infirmity_n for_o who_o more_o excellent_a than_o christ._n thus_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o contentation_n 4._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o indignation_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o pattern_n for_o well_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o case_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o direction_n 6._o to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o for_o christ_n by_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o great_a heaviness_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o we_o portable_a this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n 7._o to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n underweut_n he_o sanctify_v he_o sanctify_a divine_a ordinance_n by_o observe_v
be_v merciful_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o inâ—…d_a disposition_n and_o thereupon_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o who_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v also_o faithful_a in_o succour_v such_o as_o he_o pity_v he_o do_v not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o such_o as_o he_o pity_v depart_v in_o peacâ—…_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v but_o he_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a his_o mercifulnesse_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o mercifulnesie_n aâ—…_n there_o be_v a_o readiness_n in_o he_o to_o will_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o mercifulnesse_n so_o there_o be_v a_o performance_n also_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 11._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n this_o be_v plain_o seâ—…_n forth_o in_o thâ—…_n parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o do_v lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n himself_o that_o samaritan_n see_v a_o man_n strip_v of_o his_o ralment_n wound_v and_o leave_v half_o dead_a thereupon_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a upon_o this_o he_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o take_v further_o care_n of_o he_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a luke_n 10._o 30._o etc._n etc._n what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o lawyer_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v his_o parable_n may_v be_v say_v to_o every_o of_o we_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o luke_n 10._o 37._o §._o 179._o of_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n the_o object_n whereabout_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v wherein_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n for_o man_n in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n a_o priest_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o mâ—…n_n heb._n 5._o 1._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n 5._o 1._o the_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o people_n namely_o in_o make_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o this_o he_o do_v in_o god_n name_n so_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n therein_o so_o he_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o bless_v they_o in_o god_n name_n num._n 6._o 23._o 2._o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o people_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n all_o their_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o god_n by_o a_o priest_n leu._n 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n of_o those_o particular_a service_n and_o sacrificeâ—…_n â—…re_o §_o 175._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o infinite_a disparity_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n 63._o and_o majesty_n and_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o man_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o 2._o the_o direct_a enmiâ—…y_n in_o disposition_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n rom._n 5._o 10_o col._n 1._o 21._o 3._o the_o plain_a contrariety_n in_o condition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v moâ—…_n pure_a and_o holy_a man_n most_o pollute_v and_o unholy_a obj._n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o mere_a man_n be_v priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n answ._n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o only_o typical_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o only_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o people_n to_o god_n but_o only_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o do_v not_o proper_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o be_v type_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o those_o priest_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n be_v accomplâ—…shed_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n also_o and_o so_o become_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n christ_n therefore_o alone_o be_v that_o true_a highpriest_n that_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a access_n for_o man_n to_o god_n without_o a_o priest_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n that_o can_v be_v proper_o for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unâ—…_n god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n none_o can_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n none_o can_v 〈◊〉_d his_o justice_n nove_n can_v procure_v his_o favour_n none_o can_v purge_v away_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d can_v bring_v sinner_n into_o god_n presence_n but_o christ._n oâ—…_n how_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n they_o still_o reman_n enemy_n to_o he_o as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n and_o god_n still_o remain_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o such_o also_o be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o true_a priest_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o have_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o learn_v we_o hereby_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o bare_o and_o simple_o in_o ourselves_o so_o we_o go_v to_o a_o consume_a fire_n but_o through_o jesus_n christ._n of_o do_v all_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v §_o 175._o §._o 180._o of_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ._n the_o most_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v propitious_a or_o merciful_a in_o pardon_v the_o offence_n as_o where_o the_o penitent_a publican_n thus_o say_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o sometime_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o give_v the_o offence_n then_o it_o signify_v to_o expiate_v or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v pacify_v thereby_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v and_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o text_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o may_v pacify_v god_n against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o thereby_o reconcile_v god_n and_o sinner_n from_o the_o greek_a verb_n use_v in_o this_o text_n two_o noun_n be_v derive_v both_o which_o be_v translate_v propitiation_n and_o apply_v to_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d one_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 2._o &_o 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o rom._n 3._o 25._o propitiation_n be_v a_o pacification_n and_o appease_n of_o one_o offend_v the_o latter_a of_o those_o two_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o translate_v mercy-seat_n heb._n 4._o 5._o for_o god_n do_v use_v there_o to_o appear_v in_o mercy_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o a_o god_n pacify_v and_o pardon_v sin_n a_o like_a word_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o to_o that_o ram_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n numb_a 5._o 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o infleâ—…io_fw-la adjective_n derive_v from_o the_o foresay_a verb_n and_o translate_v merciful_a heb._n 8._o 12._o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o this_o greek_a word_n do_v see_v the_o plaster_n for_o a_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 25._o and_o of_o atonement_n with_o god_n see_v ibid._n §_o 33._o under_o this_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v here_o make_v a_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v comprise_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o this_o act_n end_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v typify_v under_o the_o law_n by_o that_o legal_a reconciliation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v leu._n 6._o 30._o and_o 8._o 15._o 2._o chro._n 9_o 24._o
be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o foresaid_a error_n as_o for_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luk._n 10._o 21._o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a laughter_n this_o three_o error_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a error_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o error_n in_o practice_n be_v of_o they_o who_o profess_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o pensive_a be_v always_o deject_v in_o spirit_n walk_v heavy_o they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v nor_o make_v cheerful_a these_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o 1._o they_o give_v too_o great_a cause_n of_o justify_v the_o error_n last_o mention_v that_o rejoice_v be_v unlawful_a 2._o they_o wrong_v themselves_o in_o make_v their_o life_n more_o miserable_a then_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v and_o put_v away_o such_o comfort_n as_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o 3._o they_o prejudice_n other_o weak_a one_o in_o dishearten_v they_o they_o discourage_v such_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o christian_a list_n and_o deter_v such_o as_o have_v not_o enter_v from_o enter_v 4._o they_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a profession_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o they_o dishonour_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n so_o as_o no_o profit_n joy_n or_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o serve_v he_o §._o 67._o of_o believer_n rejoice_v just_a cause_n be_v here_o give_v to_o exhort_v and_o incite_v such_o as_o profess_v to_o have_v hope_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o hope_n by_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 16._o none_o have_v such_o just_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o dignity_n honour_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n rejoice_v be_v vain_a like_a ice_n hail_n 〈◊〉_d snow_n which_o waste_v in_o the_o handle_n they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o job_n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o they_o luk._n 12._o 20._o but_o christian_n have_v matter_n of_o true_a rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v solid_a unutterable_a everlasting_a among_o other_o christian_a duty_n this_o be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n moses_n do_v 〈◊〉_d lest_o ten_o time_n inculcate_v it_o in_o that_o last_o book_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o last_o month_n of_o 〈◊〉_d age_n and_o that_o either_o by_o advice_n deut._n 33._o 18._o or_o by_o promise_n deut._n 12._o 12._o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n have_v ten_o time_n ten_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n press_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d his_o book_n of_o psalm_n so_o other_o prophet_n also_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v isa._n 66._o 10._o zeph._n 3._o 14._o zech._n 9_o 9_o so_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o his_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o james_n 1._o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n rev._n 19_o 7._o none_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v then_o believer_n for_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10._o 20._o christ_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o heaven_n itself_o as_o they_o have_v in_o these_o respect_v just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v so_o the_o bless_a effect_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v upon_o their_o rejoice_v be_v forceable_a inducement_n to_o perform_v the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 1._o by_o their_o rejoice_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o joy_n be_v much_o glorify_v it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a and_o good_a a_o master_n every_o way_n as_o his_o servant_n much_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o who_o be_v without_o to_o like_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n which_o cause_v such_o rejoice_v and_o themselves_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n 3._o it_o sweeten_v our_o whole_a life_n it_o sweeten_v all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o preservation_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o other_o refresh_n it_o sweeten_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n it_o sweeten_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o do_v to_o man_n it_o sweeten_v all_o â—…ner_n of_o suffering_n it_o sweeten_v our_o very_a deathbed_n §._o 68_o of_o perseverance_n without_o intermission_n or_o revolt_n that_o which_o make_v confidence_n and_o rejoice_v a_o true_a sure_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o be_v christ_n house_n be_v perseverance_n therein_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o caution_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v very_o emphatical_a there_o be_v three_o word_n use_v every_o perseverance_n of_o which_o imply_v the_o point_n intend_v 1._o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v but_o this_o compound_n so_o to_o have_v it_o as_o never_o to_o let_v it_o go_v and_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v this_o word_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 2._o the_o adjective_n translate_v a_o firm_a import_v such_o a_o steadfastness_n as_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 11._o it_o imply_v a_o hold_a 〈◊〉_d without_o intermission_n 3._o this_o last_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n show_v that_o such_o a_o perseverance_n be_v here_o intend_a as_o will_v neither_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o clean_o break_v off_o for_o the_o end_n here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o period_n of_o one_o life_n so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v vers_fw-la 14._o matth._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d revel_n 2._o 26._o to_o show_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a continue_v in_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v translate_v â—…nual_a persevere_v luk._n 18._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o perpetuity_n as_o be_v eternal_a john_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o perseverance_n the_o perseverance_n here_o set_v down_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n one_o of_o such_o as_o make_v show_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v by_o fit_n sometime_o they_o fit_n be_v exceed_o bold_a and_o jocund_a other_o time_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o anguish_n they_o be_v like_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n sometime_o well_o sometime_o ill_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o such_o many_o time_n as_o notwithstanding_o their_o well_o day_n they_o die_v in_o a_o fit_a they_o deal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o child_n do_v with_o a_o bird_n that_o they_o hold_v by_o a_o string_n sometime_o they_o will_v hold_v it_o in_o and_o sometime_o let_v it_o fly_v out_o so_o as_o the_o bird_n on_o a_o sudden_a they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n fly_v clean_o away_o this_o intermission_n argue_v unsoundnesse_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o caution_n here_o prescribe_v the_o other_o be_v of_o such_o as_o repent_v their_o good_a beginning_n and_o prove_v plain_a apostate_n grace_n they_o be_v like_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v their_o colour_n will_v be_v hang_v rather_o than_o return_v to_o they_o again_o these_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a plight_n the_o last_o state_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o luk._n 11._o 26._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o these_o be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o foot_n part_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n dan._n 2._o 32_o 33_o 34._o such_o be_v saul_n joash_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o end_n be_v memorable_a and_o miserable_a in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v use_v christ_n memento_n remember_v lot_n wife_n luke_n 17._o 32._o §._o 69._o of_o motive_n to_o perseverance_n if_o divine_a exhortation_n to_o a_o grace_n and_o earnest_a dissuasion_n from_o the_o contrary_a if_o earnest_a supplication_n for_o obtain_v a_o grace_n and_o hearty_a gratulation_n for_o enjoy_v it_o if_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o a_o grace_n and_o fearful_a denunciation_n against_o the_o want_n of_o it_o if_o a_o bless_a recompense_n of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v it_o and_o woeful_a revenge_n on_o those_o that_o have_v fail_v therein_o be_v motive_n of_o force_n to_o enforce_v a_o point_n forceable_a motive_n be_v not_o want_v to_o press_v this_o point_n of_o perseverance_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o exemplify_v every_o of_o these_o of_o each_o take_v one_o instance_n 1._o for_o exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 2._o for_o dissuasion_n heb._n 3._o 12._o 3._o for_o
obj._n 3_o christ_n promise_v not_o to_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o name_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d overcome_v rev._n 3._o 5._o answ._n his_o name_n be_v indeed_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o christ_n here_o 〈◊〉_d mise_v to_o manifest_a as_o much_o obj._n moses_n thus_o pray_v concern_v himself_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o forgive_v 〈◊〉_d blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n exod._n 32._o 32._o answ._n that_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o in_o a_o rapture_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n aâ—…_n love_n to_o his_o people_n he_o effectus_fw-la can_v have_v wish_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d absolute_a prayer_n it_o be_v like_o paul_n wish_n rom._n 9_o 3._o where_o god_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o god_n manifest_v he_o never_o to_o be_v write_v therein_o 2._o other_o object_n sundry_a supposition_n as_o this_o when_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o live_v ezek._n 18._o 24._o answ._n 1._o a_o supposition_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n or_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n only_o it_o declare_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n fail_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v not_o faithful_a see_v §_o 60._o 2._o by_o righteous_a man_n there_o may_v be_v mean_v one_o that_o be_v righteous_a only_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 3._o exhortation_n to_o hold_v out_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v away_o heb._n 12._o 15._o and_o threaten_n against_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o heb._n 10._o 38._o be_v also_o object_v answ._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v use_v as_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n look_v to_o their_o stand_n and_o to_o make_v they_o watchful_a against_o fall_v away_o but_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v especial_o total_o and_o final_o 4._o sundry_a instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v be_v allege_v as_o 1._o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o adam_n answ._n these_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o angel_n and_o adam_n stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n 2._o saul_n judas_n and_o such_o other_o as_o clean_a fall_v away_o see_v §_o 131._o answ._n these_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o never_o have_v any_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o root_n in_o they_o luke_o 8._o 13._o and_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o vine_n john_n 15._o 2._o and_o they_o who_o love_n be_v say_v to_o wax_v cold_a matth._n 24._o 12._o and_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 54._o and_o to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 19_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o and_o to_o turn_v like_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o like_o a_o swine_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o and_o to_o fall_v away_o heb._n 6._o 6._o and_o to_o sin_n wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n heb._n 10._o 26._o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o like_a to_o they_o have_v true_a save_a grace_n in_o they_o of_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o 3._o paul_n peter_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o effectual_o call_v answ._n though_o these_o fall_v into_o very_o great_a sin_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v account_v total_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n or_o to_o lose_v all_o grace_n the_o argument_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a §_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o how_o far_o such_o may_v fall_v shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o §_o §._o 136._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v through_o security_n pride_n inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n may_v so_o far_o fall_v as_o to_o lose_v 1._o all_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_v wherewith_o they_o be_v before_o uphold_v 2._o all_o assurance_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v in_o their_o opinion_n think_v he_o clean_o depart_v 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o growth_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o a_o decay_n in_o faith_n love_n zeal_n gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o like_a fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o tree_n in_o winter_n they_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o the_o duty_n that_o former_o they_o perform_v 4._o they_o may_v be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o such_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o 5._o they_o may_v have_v a_o trouble_a torment_a conscience_n and_o thereby_o be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o rack_n so_o as_o that_o which_o bring_v they_o much_o quiet_a and_o peace_n before_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n and_o torture_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o despair_n 6._o they_o may_v be_v bring_v not_o only_o inward_o but_o also_o outward_o to_o feel_v the_o shame_n and_o smart_n of_o their_o foul_a fall_n and_o to_o have_v sore_a judgement_n execute_v on_o themselves_o child_n and_o other_o belong_v unto_o they_o 7._o they_o may_v be_v long_o under_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a effect_n of_o their_o folly_n 〈◊〉_d not_o easy_o recover_v themselves_o but_o sigh_n groan_n weep_v cry_v roar_v before_o they_o 〈◊〉_d celve_v sound_a comfort_n 8._o they_o may_v utter_o lose_v the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o that_o grace_n they_o have_v before_o at_o least_o of_o their_o former_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o carry_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o fall_n even_a 〈◊〉_d their_o grave_n most_o of_o these_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o david_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d fall_n psal._n 51._o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o lose_v 1._o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o former_o he_o have_v in_o that_o he_o thus_o pray_v râ—…_n unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n v_o 12._o 2._o the_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o abode_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o he_o which_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o pray_v cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o preseâ—…_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o v_o 11._o 3._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n manifest_v in_o this_o clause_n uphold_v â—…_n with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n v._n 12._o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o feel_v myself_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o unable_a to_o perform_v any_o good_a duty_n my_o former_a strength_n be_v waste_v uphoâ—…_n strengthen_v enable_v i_o again_o by_o thy_o spirit_n to_o perforn_v the_o duty_n which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d quire_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o other_o temptation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o adultery_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v uriah_n drink_v by_o contrive_v his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o destruction_n of_o many_o other_o of_o his_o soldier_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o his_o prayer_n deliver_v i_o from_o bloodguiltinesse_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n bâ—…_n the_o express_a history_n of_o all_o these_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 4_o etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o he_o have_v much_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n mâ—…_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 32._o 3_o 4._o 6._o the_o outward_a judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o he_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o â—…ry_n record_v after_o his_o fall_n heavy_a judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o answerable_o be_v they_o execute_v 7._o with_o how_o much_o ado_n he_o recover_v himself_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o many_o gâ—…_n complaint_n such_o as_o these_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n 〈◊〉_d eye_n be_v consume_v with_o grief_n yea_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o belly_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 31._o 9_o 10._o 8._o whether_o he_o ever_o recover_v his_o former_a joy_n and_o comfort_v again_o be_v unceâ—…_n surely_n samson_n solomon_n asa_n and_o other_o do_v not_o §._o
shall_v be_v so_o punish_v as_o god_n have_v swear_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o god_n oath_n can_v 140._o be_v make_v frustrate_a but_o shall_v assure_o be_v effect_v no_o argument_n be_v more_o sure_a though_o a_o oath_n be_v in_o logic_n reckon_v among_o inartificiall_a argument_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a force_n yet_o god_n word_n especial_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o argument_n logician_n count_v the_o sure_a demonstration_n to_o be_v take_v from_o 46._o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o natural_a cause_n may_v fail_v witness_v the_o fiery_a furâ—…e_n into_o which_o god_n three_o faithful_a servant_n be_v cast_v yet_o upon_o their_o body_n the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n nor_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n singe_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—…ll_n of_o fire_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o dan._n 3._o 27._o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o joshua_n his_o 〈◊〉_d josh._n 10._o 13._o and_o go_v backward_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o and_o be_v â—…ned_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n luke_n 23._o 45._o the_o water_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n â—…ose_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n and_o the_o bottom_n be_v a_o dry_a path_n exod._n 14._o 22._o iron_n do_v swim_v in_o the_o water_n 2_o king_n 6._o 6._o in_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v alter_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v above_o nature_n though_o he_o have_v tie_v his_o creature_n to_o the_o course_n fail_v thereof_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o bind_v thereto_o but_o by_o his_o oath_n he_o bind_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o â—…ee_v to_o alter_v it_o read_v isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v god_n oath_n that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d repent_v psal._n 110._o 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o swear_v god_n oath_n do_v manifest_v his_o peremptory_a resolution_n which_o be_v as_o his_o nature_n unchangeable_a mal._n 3._o 6._o more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6_o 8._o god_n never_o rash_o swear_v but_o always_o in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righâ—…sse_n for_o that_o rule_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o we_o jerem._n 4._o 2._o he_o observe_v himself_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_a god_n to_o swear_v they_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n against_o who_o swear_v the_o lord_n swear_v vengeance_n we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o high_a provocation_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o â—…e_n be_v not_o sudden_o bring_v to_o it_o but_o by_o degree_n for_o 1._o he_o declare_v his_o will_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v 2._o he_o promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o 3._o he_o make_v know_v beforehand_o the_o issue_n of_o neglect_v it_o 4._o he_o threaten_v vengeance_n 5._o when_o no_o other_o course_n will_v serve_v he_o swear_v vengeance_n wo_n to_o those_o against_o â—…hom_n he_o swear_v of_o god_n swear_v and_o that_o in_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n and_o of_o god_n rest_n and_o of_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o be_v point_n here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116_o 117_o 118._o §._o 27._o of_o choose_v the_o best_a rest._n verse_n 3._o although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v by_o degree_n lead_v these_o hebrew_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o a_o high_a and_o better_a rest_n than_o ever_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v two_o famous_a rest_n much_o insist_v 31._o on_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o special_a pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o former_a style_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 35._o 2._o and_o frequent_o style_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 20._o 10._o the_o late_a style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o deut._n 12._o 9_o josh._n 1._o 15._o of_o these_o the_o hebrew_n may_v say_v we_o have_v always_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n sibbath_n and_o our_o predecessor_n have_v long_o inhabit_v canaan_n why_o then_o do_v you_o speak_v so_o much_o about_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n to_o root_v out_o this_o conceit_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o more_o large_a and_o distinct_a in_o remove_v these_o two_o and_o prove_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o david_n nor_o be_v interd_v by_o himself_o the_o rest_v intend_v by_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o mistake_v the_o mark_n thereabouts_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rest_v mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o connexion_n or_o rather_o distinction_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o compound_n the_o first_o particle_n be_v the_o usual_a copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o join_v to_o it_o make_v it_o a_o discretive_a conjunction_n and_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d although_o hereby_o he_o show_v that_o allbeit_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o rest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o resemblance_n and_o type_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o dog_n have_v flesh_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o see_v the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o a_o clear_a run_a water_n snap_v at_o the_o shadow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a flesh_n he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o rest_v upon_o those_o two_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o truth_n by_o shadow_n this_o be_v to_o perâ—…_n the_o help_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v unto_o we_o §._o 28._o of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o finish_v they_o under_o this_o indefinite_a word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n all_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n be_v comprise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a noun_n proper_o signify_v a_o thing_n do_v with_o pain_n and_o labour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o notation_n signify_v to_o work_v or_o to_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4._o 12._o joh._n 16._o 27._o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o work_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o a_o man_n have_v effect_v a_o thing_n and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o we_o call_v it_o his_o work_n now_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o some_o workiâ—…g_n or_o labour_v about_o it_o but_o god_n need_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o god_n will_v to_o be_v â—…s_v so_o and_o so_o as_o he_o will_v it_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 1._o 3._o by_o god_n saying_n be_v mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n 〈◊〉_d this_o sense_n the_o centurion_n who_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n say_v speak_v the_o wordâ—…_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v healâ—…d_v mat._n 8._o 8._o do_v but_o only_o declare_v thy_o will_n to_o heal_v 〈◊〉_d servant_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o those_o work_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d finish_v they_o the_o greek_a word_n tâ—…ted_v finish_v in_o general_n signify_v fâ—…o_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v make_v but_o because_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v make_v till_o it_o be_v full_o finish_v and_o till_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d pertain_v thereto_o be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v full_o translâ—…_n finish_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n of_o who_o work_n it_o be_v expâ—…_n say_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v finish_v gen._n 2._o 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o finish_v his_o work_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o there_o be_v so_o full_a a_o number_n every_o where_o that_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o add_v any_o more_o thereto_o object_n it_o be_v say_v after_o god_n rest_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o god_n plant_v a_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o make_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n to_o grow_v every_o tree_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d fight_n and_o good_a for_o food_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o woman_n gen._n 2._o â—…_n 9_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d though_o these_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o
penman_n of_o this_o testimony_n 2._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v david_n 3._o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o confer_v what_o be_v here_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n neither_o of_o these_o cross_n the_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o may_v stand_v together_o i_o take_v the_o last_o to_o be_v most_o principal_o intend_v because_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o â—…mer_a testimony_n say_v to_o his_o son_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v these_o two_o testimony_n more_o â—…cohere_v this_o late_a testimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v well_o supply_v for_o it_o be_v in_o another_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 110._o v_o 4._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o §_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n the_o proof_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a in_o this_o testimony_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_o assert_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v chap_n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173._o god_n depute_v christ_n to_o that_o function_n be_v here_o also_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v priest_n see_v 14._o §_o 20_o 24._o §._o 29._o of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ever_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o many_o point_n there_o deliver_v about_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a by_o this_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n he_o ever_o remain_v to_o exercise_v this_o function_n himself_o this_o point_n be_v oft_o press_v by_o this_o apostle_n 1â—…_n chap._n 7._o v._n 17_o 21_o 24_o 25_o 28._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n one_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o iâ—…_n he_o give_v chap._n 7._o 27._o the_o other_o to_o make_v intercession_n this_o do_v he_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o this_o end_n ever_o remain_v a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 27._o if_o christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v our_o priest_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o papist_n about_o their_o priest_n who_o they_o account_v true_a real_a sacrifice_a priest_n what_o need_v other_o priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o either_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v insufficient_a which_o to_o hold_v be_v blasphemy_n or_o their_o priest_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a this_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v for_o ever_o will_v this_o our_o priest_n be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o so_o long_o will_v he_o continue_v our_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n still_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v still_o trickle_v down_o his_o blood_n still_o speak_v heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o ever_o will_v while_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v expiate_v §._o 30._o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d order_n signify_v a_o due_a and_o seemly_a disposition_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o set_n of_o commander_n or_o officer_n of_o war_n in_o their_o place_n luk._n 7._o 8._o yea_o and_o to_o god_n ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act._n 13._o 48._o the_o noun_n in_o my_o text_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o decent_a order_n of_o church_n affair_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o and_o a_o comely_a carriage_n of_o christian_n col._n 2._o 5._o it_o here_o imply_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o office_n ordain_v and_o order_v by_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d to_o aaron_n priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o priesthood_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o 66._o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o bring_v in_o this_o priesthood_n as_o distinct_a from_o aaron_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 1._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n but_o a_o king_n may_v not_o be_v of_o aaron_n order_n 2._o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n heb._n 7._o 13._o 3._o he_o neither_o have_v predecessor_n nor_o successor_n heb._n 7._o 24._o but_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n have_v both_o other_o difference_n be_v observe_v by_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 7._o if_o therefore_o from_o such_o difference_n any_o shall_v infer_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o order_n of_o priesthood_n beside_o there_o be_v such_o infirmity_n and_o delect_v in_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n excellency_n so_o as_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o priesthood_n the_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n v_o 3._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v beast_n and_o bird_n leu._n 1._o 2_o 14._o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v oft_o offer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 1._o there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o typical_a priesthood_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d be_v these_o one_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o other_o after_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o two_o the_o former_a be_v many_o way_n the_o more_o excellent_a herein_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n whatsoever_o be_v essential_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o aaron_n that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v any_o preeminent_a 〈◊〉_d in_o melchisedec_n priesthood_n above_o aaron_n therein_o be_v christ_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o melchisedec_n all_o these_o excellency_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o accomplish_a 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o history_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v set_v down_o gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o this_o apostle_n have_v so_o distinct_o and_o full_o observe_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o meet_v to_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o mystery_n to_o that_o place_n in_o general_a this_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n ever_o be_v melchisedec_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n heb._n 7._o 4._o yet_o be_v melchisedec_n but_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d excellent_a than_o melchisedec_n himself_o sundry_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o â—…ny_n great_a undertake_n and_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n flow_v from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v express_o note_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 1._o 173_o 174._o if_o the_o jew_n have_v aaron_n priesthood_n in_o high_a account_n and_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n and_o account_v himself_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d bless_v of_o melchisedec_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n in_o his_o blessing_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o v_o 5_o 6_o 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v
translate_v patience_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n that_o signify_v long_o and_o a_o substantive_a that_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o the_o commotion_n thereof_o luk._n 4._o 28._o this_o compound_n than_o signify_v a_o long_a forbear_n to_o be_v move_v the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_a verb_n be_v translate_v to_o bear_v long_o luk._n 18._o 7._o to_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o patient_o to_o endure_v heb._n 6._o 15._o to_o have_v patience_n matth_n 18._o 26_o 29._o to_o be_v patient_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o james_n 5._o 7_o 8._o this_o compound_a noun_n be_v translate_v long_o suffer_v rom._n 2_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o and_o patience_n as_o here_o and_o james_n 5._o 10._o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n ordinary_o translate_v patience_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o this_o woâ—…d_n in_o my_o text_n as_o maneâ—…_n set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n col._n 1._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o sub_fw-la that_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o abide_v and_o a_o pâ—…position_n which_o signify_v under_o this_o notation_n do_v fit_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o patience_n so_o also_o do_v this_o word_n in_o my_o text_n it_o imply_v a_o long_o endure_v with_o a_o meek_a mind_n free_a from_o fret_v and_o grudge_v for_o patience_n be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o quiet_o endure_v and_o hold_v out_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o or_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o faith_n believe_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v resemble_v to_o shoe_n or_o to_o soldier_n grieve_v eph._n 6._o 15._o a_o patiâ—…_n mind_n do_v quiet_o and_o content_o wait_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o it_o believe_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o here_o so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n these_o two_o grace_n faith_n and_o patience_n be_v oft_o couple_v together_o as_o a_o thes._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 19_o and_o 13._o 10._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o patience_n be_v add_v to_o faith_n for_o two_o especial_a reason_n 1._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n 2._o for_o the_o support_v of_o it_o 1._o patience_n give_v evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o try_v of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n woâ—…keth_v patience_n jam._n 1._o 3_o hereupon_o â—…e_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o â—…it_a witâ—…_n patience_n luk._n 8._o 15._o many_o hypocrite_n make_v at_o first_o a_o fair_a flourish_n but_o want_v patience_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o and_o wax_a weary_a they_o fall_v away_o 2._o patience_n be_v needful_a for_o support_v faith_n in_o three_o especial_a respect_n faith_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a date_n of_o many_o of_o god_n promise_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o trouble_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n of_o these_o three_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n §._o 87._o of_o inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o reward_n that_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v set_v before_o these_o hebrew_n obtain_v upon_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v thus_o express_v inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d inherit_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160_o 161_o 162._o this_o word_n show_v both_o the_o right_a that_o believer_n have_v to_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o word_n translate_v promise_v promise_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o there_o see_v the_o notation_n thereof_o the_o noun_n here_o use_v must_v be_v take_v passive_o for_o thing_n promise_v and_o in_o special_a for_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v namely_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o promise_v of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 15._o here_o then_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n one_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effâ—…_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o inheritance_n the_o other_o a_o syneckdoche_n the_o plural_a number_n put_v for_o the_o singular_a and_o this_o because_o many_o blessing_n be_v comprise_v under_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o because_o eternal_a life_n be_v many_o time_n and_o many_o way_n promise_v in_o which_o respect_v they_o may_v be_v count_v many_o promise_n the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o show_v that_o god_n promise_n reward_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_z 2._o 5._o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o â—…9_n and_o child_n of_o promise_n gal._n 4._o 28._o and_o they_o who_o enjoy_v it_o be_v say_v to_o receâ—…the_v promise_n heb._n 10._o 36._o 1._o god_n make_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o manifest_v promise_v be_v free_a grace_n good_a pleasure_n and_o abundant_a mercy_n in_o bestow_v it_o luke_n 12._o 32._o â—…sa_fw-la 1._o 3._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o that_o inheritance_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v â—…se_v 18._o 3._o to_o give_v proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o title_n in_o ourselves_o nor_o title_n of_o birth_n â—…x_n of_o desert_n nor_o of_o purchase_n by_o ourselves_o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o steadfast_a faith_n expect_v this_o inheritance_n upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n can_v be_v have_v god_n promise_n as_o it_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o it_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o of_o that_o possession_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o it_o for_o by_o his_o promise_n his_o truth_n his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v faithful_n be_v he_o that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o believer_n seâ—…eth_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a joh._n 3._o 33._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a â—…e_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o it_o do_v therefore_o much_o concern_v we_o well_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o whâ—…le_a arâ—…our_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 71._o etc._n etc._n 2._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o â—…irit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o sear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 3._o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o promise_n give_v just_a occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v 100_o promise_n unto_o he_o of_o such_o duty_n as_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v ourselves_o free_a to_o omit_v or_o intermit_v those_o duty_n and_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o promise_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a as_o god_n be_v in_o perform_v our_o promise_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 64._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o three_o motive_n unto_o perseverance_n of_o the_o two_o former_a motive_n see_v §_o 84._o this_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o recompense_n of_o perseverance_n which_o be_v that_o heavenly_a reward_n inheritance_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o be_v annex_v to_o faith_n and_o patience_n giveth_z proof_n that_o those_o grace_n shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o these_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o god_n do_v make_v high_a account_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v unrewarded_a who_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o uttermost_a diligence_n that_o he_o can_v for_o atâ—…ning_a faith_n and_o patience_n what_o zealous_a follower_n shall_v we_o be_v of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v
must_v child_n endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o now_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v like_o his_o father_n we_o ought_v then_o rather_o to_o be_v like_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n and_o obstacle_n oppose_v unto_o we_o god_n promise_n and_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v they_o do_v now_o sweet_o concur_v we_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o former_a promise_n accomplish_v rom._n 4._o 24._o §._o 95._o of_o christ_n comprise_v under_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o foresay_a promise_n and_o also_o abraham_n faith_n therein_o be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v out_o christ_n and_o abraham_n eye_v christ_n in_o they_o for_o 1._o that_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v abraham_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n for_o all_o blessing_n come_v to_o child_n of_o man_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o seed_n intend_v christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o singular_a number_n seed_n speak_v as_o of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 16._o 3._o the_o numerous_a increase_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o 22._o 18._o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n accomplish_v 5._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o christ._n to_o christ_n therefore_o abraham_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n thus_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n your_o father_n abraham_n reâ—…ed_v to_o see_v â—…y_a day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o special_o to_o behold_v in_o god_n promise_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o god_n favour_n and_o all_o needful_a blessing_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o he_o thus_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v more_o firm_o establish_v and_o we_o make_v the_o more_o patient_a in_o expect_v the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n §._o 96._o of_o god_n promise_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o apostle_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o patience_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o show_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n this_o make_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n constant_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o other_o israelite_n this_o make_v david_n endure_v many_o year_n persecution_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n iâ—…_n all_o age_n the_o word_n which_o david_n intend_v where_o he_o say_v remember_v the_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o thy_o servant_n be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n whereof_o he_o thus_o further_o say_v upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119._o 49_o 50._o god_n promise_n be_v as_o his_o very_a essence_n which_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o heaâ—…_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mar._n 13._o 31._o for_o faithâ—…l_v 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o will_v also_o do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 24._o for_o breed_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n for_o add_v patience_n thereunto_o and_o for_o promise_n make_v we_o without_o faint_v to_o hold_v out_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a and_o useful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o though_o god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n may_v set_v a_o long_a date_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o we_o who_o know_v not_o his_o time_n and_o season_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o forget_v his_o promise_n yet_o his_o justice_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o unchangeableness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o promise_n utter_o void_a if_o a_o king_n or_o great_a man_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o this_o and_o that_o we_o can_v wait_v for_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o way_n subject_a to_o fail_v for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o god_n most_o true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o by_o incredulity_n or_o impatiency_n make_v void_a to_o ourselves_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o incredulous_a prince_n do_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2_o 20._o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o patience_n §._o 97._o of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n god_n that_o make_v the_o aforesaid_a promise_n to_o abraham_n do_v most_o solemn_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o oath_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o boâ—…d_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o this_o act_n of_o swear_v atribute_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o object_n by_o who_o he_o swear_v himself_o 3._o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v swear_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o this_o act_n attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bond_n whereby_o god_n â—…yeth_v himself_o in_o his_o oath_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 114_o 115._o of_o the_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o god_n oath_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o god_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o swear_v in_o wrath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o reference_n be_v make_v but_o here_o his_o swear_n be_v in_o mercy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n thus_o he_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o daâ—…ids_n kingdom_n psal._n 13â—…_n 11._o and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n isai._n 45._o â—…3_n and_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n esai_n 62._o 8._o this_o manner_n of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o arise_v from_o swear_v any_o variableness_n in_o god_n but_o rather_o from_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o man_n partly_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n the_o more_o and_o partly_o to_o move_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o expect_v god_n season_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n object_n abraham_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o that_o god_n abraham_n â—…ld_v swear_v to_o he_o answ._n 1._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o testify_v a_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n instance_n his_o twice_o 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o sarah_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o for_o fear_n gen._n 12._o 12._o and_o 20._o 2._o this_o phrase_n also_o lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o gen._n 15._o 8._o and_o his_o go_v in_o unto_o hagar_n gen._n 16._o 4._o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o distrustfulness_n we_o read_v â—…e_o like_a of_o david_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n as_o be_v evidence_v by_o his_o set_n upon_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o giant_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o and_o by_o his_o long_a bear_v out_o saul_n persecution_n yet_o afterward_o he_o manifest_v great_a weakness_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o 〈◊〉_d now_o perish_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o and_o when_o in_o his_o haste_n he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal._n 116._o 11._o which_o he_o especial_o intend_v of_o such_o proâ—…ts_n as_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n 2._o god_n oath_n be_v needful_a for_o and_o useful_a to_o isaac_n who_o be_v new_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o then_o present_a when_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n by_o oath_n gen._n 22._o 12._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o promise_n concern_v
god_n be_v infinâ—…tly_o great_a in_o majesty_n power_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o other_o like_o excellency_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v more_o credence_n to_o god_n oath_n then_o to_o any_o man_n §._o 116._o of_o man_n swear_v and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o this_o phrase_n man_n swear_v imply_v a_o usual_a custom_n which_o be_v not_o disprove_v but_o approve_v rather_o approve_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o ratification_n of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v god_n swear_v because_o man_n use_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o in_o that_o god_n herein_o conform_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o the_o righteous_a god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o conform_v himself_o to_o any_o creature_n in_o any_o evil_n object_n hatred_n anger_n jealousy_n revenge_n with_o other_o like_a passion_n be_v attribute_v 〈◊〉_d god_n answ._n these_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v place_v on_o their_o rigâ—…_n object_n and_o well_o order_v they_o be_v good_a they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n fruit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o justice_n by_o this_o act_n of_o swear_v attribute_v to_o man_n as_o here_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v â—…full_a for_o man_n to_o swear_v thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 6._o 13._o eâ—…presse_n injunction_n in_o sundry_a case_n be_v give_v about_o this_o point_n as_o exod._n 2â—…_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 19_o 1_o king_n 8._o 31._o saint_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n have_v both_o themselves_o solemâ—…_n swear_v gen._n 21._o 31._o 1_o sam._n 20._o 4â—…_n and_o also_o cause_v other_o so_o to_o do_v gen._n 24._o 3._o and_o 47_o 31._o oject_n those_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n answ._n approve_a example_n about_o general_a moral_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a age_n register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v good_a warrant_n for_o christian_n livinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n such_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n rom._n 4._o 29._o and_o 15_o 4_o beside_o this_o pprophecy_n every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o prediction_n â—…cerning_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 45._o 23._o this_o phrase_n i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o my_o soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v bring_v in_o swear_v dan._n 12._o 7._o rev._n 10._o 6._o but_o a_o pattern_n take_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v for_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o for_o jew_n as_o for_o man_n swear_v it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n man_n 1._o to_o god_n in_o that_o thereby_o his_o name_n be_v invocate_v and_o he_o worship_v yea_o also_o in_o that_o sundry_a of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o omniscience_n omnipresence_n providence_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n sovereignty_n power_n justice_n truth_n etc._n etc._n to_o man_n in_o that_o in_o sundry_a case_n his_o innocency_n be_v clear_v suspicion_n be_v remove_v truth_n be_v manifest_v and_o controversy_n be_v end_v these_o respect_n which_o a_o oath_n have_v to_o god_n and_o man_n give_v good_a proof_n of_o the_o lawful_a nesse_n of_o it_o §._o 117._o of_o swear_v lawful_o that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v lawful_a must_v lawful_o be_v use_v it_o be_v therefore_o requiâ—…_n to_o consider_v what_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n they_o be_v in_o special_a four_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o swear_v 2._o the_o matter_n that_o be_v swear_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v 4._o the_o end_n of_o swear_v 1_o two_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o swear_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v of_o understanding_n and_o discretion_n well_o to_o know_v what_o he_o do_v on_o this_o ground_n babe_n idiot_n frenzy_n person_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o swear_v 2._o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o swear_v as_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o may_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o may_v null_n or_o make_v void_a numb_a 30._o 3._o etc._n etc._n so_o neither_o may_v such_o swear_v in_o like_a case_n 2._o four_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o that_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v a_o truth_n and_o that_o both_o logical_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v indeed_o and_o also_o moral_o as_o he_o that_o swear_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n thus_o by_o oath_n affirm_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o gal._n 1._o 20._o be_v logical_o true_a and_o moral_o also_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o swear_v to_o do_v a_o impossible_a matter_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o necessity_n of_o perjury_n well_o therefore_o do_v abraham_n servant_n interpose_v this_o caution_n peradventure_o the_o woman_n will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o land_n gen._n 24._o 5._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a righteousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o requisite_n in_o a_o oath_n jer._n 4._o 2._o to_o swear_v a_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o either_o by_o do_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v weighty_a and_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v determine_v this_o may_v be_v employ_v under_o this_o requisite_a of_o a_o oath_n in_o judgement_n jer._n 4._o 2._o the_o high_a judge_n be_v appeal_v to_o in_o a_o oath_n but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o trifle_n they_o must_v be_v great_a matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o moses_n the_o high_a judge_n among_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 18._o 22._o much_o more_o must_v they_o be_v great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v do_v deliberate_o and_o advise_o this_o be_v also_o intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n in_o judgement_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v do_v pious_o with_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o we_o swear_v these_o caution_n be_v join_v together_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 6._o 13._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccl._n 5._o 2._o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o ecce_fw-la before_o his_o oath_n behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o gal._n 1._o 20._o 4._o there_o be_v two_o general_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o god_n glory_n 2._o man_n good_a and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o or_o ourselves_o 1._o god_n glory_n be_v aim_v at_o when_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o his_o divine_a attribute_n we_o make_v he_o our_o judge_n and_o answerable_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o excellency_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o much_o more_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o a_o especial_a appeal_n to_o he_o 2._o man_n good_a be_v aim_v at_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o clear_v his_o integrity_n or_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v with_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 14._o much_o more_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n the_o good_a which_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o be_v that_o our_o innocency_n may_v be_v justify_v 1_o king_n 8._o 32._o a_o special_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n hereof_o see_v §_o 121._o §._o 118._o of_o a_o oath_n what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o forenamed_a direction_n about_o swear_v lawful_o may_v be_v the_o better_o observe_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v what_o a_o oath_n be_v and_o what_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o be_v a_o oath_n be_v a_o sacred_a attestation_n whereby_o god_n be_v make_v a_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v attest_v this_o word_n attestation_n signify_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o a_o thing_n â—…t_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o witness_n confirm_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o by_o who_o one_o swear_v be_v make_v a_o witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v rom._n 1._o 9_o this_o epithet_n sacred_a be_v add_v because_o therein_o the_o swearer_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o
to_o a_o promissory_a oath_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v oath_n first_o to_o bind_v he_o that_o swear_v to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n second_o to_o persuade_v they_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o swear_v to_o rest_v on_o his_o word_n thus_o a_o oath_n be_v for_o confirmation_n the_o latter_a they_o refer_v to_o a_o assertory_n oath_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o utter_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n oath_n 2._o to_o persuade_v other_o that_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o they_o may_v well_o rest_v upon_o thus_o a_o oath_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n when_o no_o witness_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n nor_o sure_a evidence_n give_v whereby_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o undeniable_a reason_n on_o either_o side_n give_v in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n great_a controversy_n use_v to_o be_v make_v thereabouts_o but_o a_o oath_n use_v to_o end_v this_o controversy_n and_o that_o because_o god_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n who_o love_v truth_n who_o hate_v falsehood_n who_o can_v and_o will_v revenge_v falsehood_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n will_v provoke_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a bond_n man_n live_v rest_n on_o it_o as_o abraham_n rest_v on_o his_o servant_n fidelity_n when_o his_o servant_n swear_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o promissory_a oath_n gen._n 24._o 9_o so_o david_n rest_v upon_o achish_a his_o favour_n when_o he_o thus_o swear_v unto_o he_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v thou_o have_v be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 29._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o assertory_n oath_n yea_o die_a man_n also_o use_v to_o rest_v upon_o a_o oath_n as_o jacob_n do_v when_o joseph_n swear_v to_o bury_v he_o as_o he_o desire_v gen._n 47._o 31._o the_o apostle_n insert_v this_o relative_a oath_n to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n before_o mention_v for_o they_o can_v know_v other_o intent_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o word_n concern_v thing_n past_a but_o by_o proof_n and_o a_o oath_n in_o sundry_a case_n be_v the_o only_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v man_n therefore_o use_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v god_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n either_o in_o assert_v thing_n past_a or_o in_o promise_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_o to_o he_o a_o end_n of_o strife_n but_o man_n need_v this_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o strife_n this_o general_a requisite_a all_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v sundry_a case_n concern_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v public_a and_o private_a as_o be_v show_v §_o 119._o wherein_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o satisfy_v and_o settle_v man_n mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o man_n must_v upon_o a_o oath_n rest_v satisfy_v if_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o end_n of_o all_z strife_n §._o 122._o of_o the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o condemn_v all_o swear_n there_o be_v sundry_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o §_o 116._o anabaptist_n herein_o show_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o the_o ancient_a manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o among_o other_o reason_n of_o theiâ—…_n because_o it_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v the_o main_a ground_n that_o anabaptist_n pretend_v be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n answer_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o 34._o the_o like_a be_v set_v down_o jam._n 5._o 1â—…_n answ._n they_o raise_v their_o argument_n from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v simple_o which_o be_v intend_v respective_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v swear_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o which_o he_o say_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5._o 17._o both_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v approve_v swear_v on_o just_a occasion_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 116._o christ_n main_a scope_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o interprete_v many_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o clear_v that_o law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n now_o concern_v this_o law_n of_o swear_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o think_v that_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v observe_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o some_o creature_n as_o by_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n against_o these_o two_o error_n christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o first_o thus_o to_o swear_v undue_o be_v against_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a exod._a â—…0_n 7._o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o do_v not_o right_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o swear_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o break_v the_o three_o commandment_n against_o the_o second_o thus_o god_n glory_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o manifest_v in_o his_o creature_n for_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n earth_n his_o footstool_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v to_o dishonour_v god_n anabaptist_n urge_v this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o clause_n may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o vain_a swear_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n there_o labour_v to_o supâ—…_n so_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o intend_v thus_o much_o be_v not_o move_v on_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v vain_o and_o undue_o 2._o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n than_o it_o intend_v thus_o much_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n again_o anabaptist_n press_v this_o phrase_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d nay_o matth._n 5._o 37._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o phrase_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o do_v imply_v a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n without_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o this_o direction_n be_v about_o a_o man_n ordinary_a and_o common_a communication_n when_o there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o weighty_a cause_n to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v upon_o oath_n last_o they_o insist_v upon_o this_o phrase_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n be_v answer_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o the_o occasion_n that_o force_v man_n to_o swear_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v dâ—…ly_o and_o just_o make_v come_v of_o evil_a namely_o of_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o they_o who_o will_v noâ—…_n believe_v a_o truth_n speak_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n â—…_n that_o to_o use_v asseveration_n and_o oath_n in_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v of_o a_o evil_a dispositiâ—…_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o evil_a one_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v jam._n 5._o 12._o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o disciple_n who_o 〈◊〉_d his_o master_n own_o word_n use_v they_o in_o his_o master_n sense_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o error_n about_o swear_v which_o be_v frequent_a in_o christ_n time_n continue_v also_o in_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n james_n write_v his_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o master_n word_n 〈◊〉_d sense_n be_v labour_v to_o suppressâ—…_n that_o evil_a custom_n object_n to_o justify_v swear_v be_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o common_a swear_v answ._n 1._o not_o so_o do_v justify_v true_a religion_n give_v liberty_n to_o superstition_n â—…_n necessary_a truth_n must_v not_o be_v conceal_v much_o less_o deny_v because_o they_o may_v be_v pervert_v some_o man_n have_v such_o a_o spider-like_a disposition_n as_o they_o will_v suck_v poâ—…son_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n §._o 123._o of_o undue_a swear_n by_o creature_n a_o second_o error_n be_v swear_v by_o creature_n this_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o ordinary_a speech_n who_o common_o swear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n
for_o man_n to_o swear_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 116._o iv._o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n the_o great_a sâ—…e_o §_o 120._o v._o a_o oath_n confirm_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n see_v §_o 1â—…1_n vi_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n this_o phrase_n a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n inâ—…endeth_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 121._o vii_o man_n ought_v to_o rest_v in_o a_o oath_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o strife_n see_v §_o 121._o viii_o a_o oath_n be_v of_o use_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o difference_n it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_z strife_n see_v §_o 121._o §._o 130._o of_o god_n willingness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v heb._n 6._o 17._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o â—…eires_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a comparison_n take_v from_o man_n swear_v be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n set_v down_o and_o therein_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n swear_v are_z exâ—…sly_o declare_v this_o relative_a wherein_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n go_v before_o or_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o which_o matter_n or_o in_o which_o case_n in_o which_o case_n of_o confirm_v a_o matter_n by_o oath_n god_n will_v more_o abundant_o etc._n etc._n this_o then_o show_v that_o god_n conform_v himself_o to_o man_n usual_a practice_n for_o man_n good_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d willing_a imply_v a_o inclination_n and_o readiness_n of_o one_o disposition_n unto_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o other_o motive_n thereunto_o it_o be_v that_o which_o â—…e_n desire_v to_o do_v covetous_a man_n be_v thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a or_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rich_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v a_o covetous_a man_n need_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o his_o own_o inward_a disposition_n to_o seek_v after_o riches_n it_o be_v say_v of_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n mark_v 15._o 15._o it_o be_v his_o desire_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a free_a grace_n yea_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v no_o way_n force_v thereunto_o this_o then_o set_v down_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n bind_v himself_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v good_a the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o man_n matth._n 11._o 26._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 4_o §_o 37._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n bind_v himself_o god_n do_v it_o ready_o cheerful_o this_o man_n show_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n decree_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v by_o oath_n bind_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o this_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v he_o do_v willing_o what_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a of_o all_o admiration_n that_o god_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o will_v willing_o bind_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o determine_a counsel_n shall_v not_o we_o now_o rest_v with_o confidence_n on_o this_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o ground_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n do_v what_o he_o do_v namely_o willing_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o duty_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thus_o say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o 17._o god_n love_v such_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o and_o accept_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o this_o david_n plead_v before_o god_n 1_o chro._n â—…9_n 17._o psal._n 119._o 108._o §._o 131._o of_o god_n â—…uper_n abound_v in_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v god_n willingness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n be_v exceed_o amplify_v in_o this_o word_n of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_o of_o a_o like_a word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v_o â—…_n §_o 5._o here_o it_o imply_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v fit_o insert_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o secret_a objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o god_n bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n even_o truth_n itself_o there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o fear_n no_o possibility_n of_o his_o sail_v in_o any_o of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n for_o satisfaction_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la more_o than_o need_v namely_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o dulness_n his_o backwardness_n to_o believe_v and_o pronesse_n to_o doubt_v in_o which_o respect_n god_n word_n promise_n covenant_n and_o oath_n be_v all_o little_a enough_o that_o god_n bind_v of_o himself_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n hereby_o we_o see_v god_n tender_a respect_n to_o man_n weakness_n it_o make_v he_o do_v more_o 100_o than_o otherwise_o need_v it_o make_v he_o respect_v our_o infirmity_n more_o than_o his_o own_o excellency_n his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n prove_v as_o much_o the_o former_a be_v to_o allure_v we_o to_o duty_n the_o latter_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o command_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o forbid_v what_o he_o dislike_v to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o the_o one_o or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la of_o his_o super-abundant_a grace_n and_o goodness_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o oath_n to_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n add_v stalâ—…_n to_o his_o covenant_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n rom._n 4._o 11._o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v hereof_o than_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d mercy_n 1._o this_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o we_o who_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n provoke_v god_n to_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v he_o exceed_v and_o abound_v to_o make_v he_o do_v more_o than_o needs_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a and_o slow_a in_o believe_v as_o we_o be_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o superabound_a in_o our_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o special_a it_o shall_v move_v we_o with_o all_o steadfastness_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n do_v so_o abundant_o confirm_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o not_o make_v god_n surpass_v and_o superabounding_a grace_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a let_v we_o not_o provoke_v he_o to_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v isa._n 5._o 4._o 3._o by_o this_o pattern_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o condescend_v to_o other_o infirmity_n and_o that_o in_o do_v more_o than_o needs_o one_o immutable_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v a_o man_n mind_n yet_o god_n use_v two_o immutable_a thing_n though_o we_o be_v conscious_a to_o our_o own_o integrity_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o utter_v yet_o if_o other_o question_v it_o and_o require_v further_a confirmation_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o own_o credit_n but_o yield_v to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o if_o require_v add_v a_o oath_n provide_v it_o be_v make_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n jer._n 4._o 2._o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o every_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v yet_o heuse_v two_o immutable_a thing_n but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o man_n may_v lie_v that_o be_v not_o impossible_a rom._n 3._o 4_o if_o
4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a witness_n matth._n 26._o 60._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n false_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a to_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n be_v to_o fail_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v need_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o god_n confirm_v by_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v show_v §_o 140._o that_o god_n oath_n be_v inviolable_a and_o it_o will_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v fail_v in_o any_o word_n at_o all_o it_o will_v much_o more_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n for_o the_o general_a that_o god_n can_v in_o any_o case_n lie_v or_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o epithet_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o we_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v lie_v titus_n 1._o 2._o it_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v the_o foresay_a epithet_n be_v compound_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o privative_a preposition_n that_o imply_v a_o utter_a privation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n thereunto_o as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o so_o he_o be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lie_n the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o herein_o be_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v num._n 23._o 19_o for_o god_n to_o lie_v be_v to_o deny_v himself_o but_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o god_n truth_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a it_o admit_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o yea_o god_n truth_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o so_o as_o his_o essence_n may_v as_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o his_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n §._o 143._o of_o inference_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v 1._o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v god_n no_o god_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o diligent_a watchfulness_n against_o this_o sin_n which_o many_o account_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 13._o §_o 100_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o believe_v a_o great_a can_v be_v give_v for_o as_o there_o be_v believe_v no_o will_n so_o neither_o power_n in_o god_n to_o lie_v man_n who_o be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v their_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v believe_v yet_o be_v man_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o lie_v rom._n 3._o 4._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n be_v believe_v who_o can_v possible_o lie_v if_o god_n can_v lie_v what_o promise_n what_o threaten_v of_o his_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v 3._o this_o shall_v make_v minister_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n preach_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v for_o god_n word_n else_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n for_o their_o word_n be_v take_v for_o god_n col._n 2._o 13._o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n a_o ambassador_n fail_v be_v count_v his_o master_n fail_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o asseveration_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o false_a prophet_n be_v brand_v for_o prophesy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n name_n jer._n 14._o 14._o for_o prevent_v this_o we_o must_v hold_v close_a to_o god_n word_n 4._o though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o truth_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v lie_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o god_n herein_o namely_o in_o avoid_v lie_v lie_v be_v a_o sin_n â—…beseeming_v any_o man_n but_o most_o unbeseeming_a a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n general_n argument_n against_o lie_v be_v these_o 1._o lie_v be_v condemn_v by_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o no_o other_o light_n then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o philosopher_n orator_n poet_n saint_n paul_n quote_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o cretan_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o frequent_a lie_v titus_n 1._o 12._o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o more_o for_o this_o vice_n to_o lie_v be_v in_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o play_v the_o cretan_n 2._o every_o man_n conscience_n condemn_v lie_v if_o one_o be_v not_o impudent_a he_o will_v blush_v when_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o infinite_a shift_n be_v ordinary_o make_v to_o cloak_n a_o lie_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o and_o that_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o for_o it_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n no_o word_n more_o provoke_v rage_n than_o this_o thou_o lie_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o duel_n 4._o lie_v overthrow_v all_o society_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o a_o man_n purpose_n must_v be_v make_v know_v and_o speech_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n thereof_o if_o his_o speech_n be_v deceitful_a how_o shall_v his_o mind_n be_v make_v know_v if_o not_o what_o commerce_n can_v there_o be_v with_o he_o and_o other_o 5._o a_o man_n take_v trip_v herein_o will_v be_v suspect_v in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o action_n he_o that_o be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o word_n can_v hardly_o be_v think_v to_o deal_v honest_o in_o his_o deed_n argument_n against_o lie_v in_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v these_o 1._o lie_v be_v express_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n leu._n 19_o 11._o eph._n 4._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n for_o a_o liar_n do_v deceitful_o utter_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a rag_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o disgraceful_a and_o therefore_o first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o those_o filthy_a rag_n eph._n 4._o 22_o 25._o 4._o it_o be_v most_o direct_o opposite_a to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o concern_v who_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 5._o nothing_o make_v man_n more_o like_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v a_o diabolical_a spirit_n a_o liar_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therein_o show_v himself_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o as_o a_o lie_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n so_o it_o make_v the_o practiser_n thereof_o abominâ—…ble_a prov._n 6._o 16_o 17._o and_o 12._o 22._o 7._o lie_v cause_v heavy_a vengeance_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o speak_v lie_n psal._n 5._o 6._o in_o particular_a both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v threaten_v against_o such_o temporal_a hos._n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n eternal_a by_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o by_o thrust_v into_o hell_n rev._n 21._o 8._o memorable_a be_v the_o judgement_n on_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5._o 27._o and_o on_o ananias_n and_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o 5_o 10._o §._o 144._o of_o comfort_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n which_o god_n use_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v have_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n in_o general_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a 〈◊〉_d god_n so_o far_o condescend_v as_o be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 131._o the_o particular_a good_a aim_v at_o therein_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a consolatiâ—…_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n consolation_n be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 143._o among_o other_o acception_n the_o verb_n from_o whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o comfort_v col._n 4._o 8._o hereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a comfort_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v sometime_o translate_v exhortation_n heb._n 13._o 22._o and_o sometime_o consolation_n luk._n 2._o
25._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v the_o consolation_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o a_o true_a sound_n steadfast_a faith_n so_o as_o god_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n his_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v more_o steadfast_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o receive_v comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n metonymical_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n comfort_n for_o faith_n which_o work_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o credence_n give_v to_o god_n promise_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n hereupon_o say_v the_o psalmist_n remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v he_o mean_v god_n word_n of_o promise_n and_o thence_o infern_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n psal._n 119._o 49_o 50._o david_n himself_o give_v a_o good_a evidence_n hereof_o for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o great_a strait_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6_o that_o be_v call_z to_z mind_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o he_o his_o soul_n be_v quiet_v and_o comfort_v such_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o make_v true_a believer_n to_o cast_v their_o burden_n and_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 55._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o and_o to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n quiet_o psal_n 4._o 8._o a_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o all_o undue_a fear_n doubt_n surmise_n and_o such_o like_a passion_n fear_n as_o most_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o comfort_v therein_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o love_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o faith_n 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o faith_n but_o perfect_a faith_n cast_v out_o fear_n christ_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v where_o he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o comfort_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o say_v and_o it_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a credence_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n honour_n who_o truth_n be_v seal_v up_o thereby_o john_n 3._o 33._o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n well_o weigh_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n true_a find_v comfort_n be_v yea_o and_o how_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o assault_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a they_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o disquiet_v in_o conscience_n and_o thereupon_o want_v this_o comfort_n have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v common_o better_a discern_v by_o the_o want_n then_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o behold_v here_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d comfort_n in_o all_o estate_n namely_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n wherefore_o careful_o use_v this_o mean_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n without_o substance_n or_o as_o dew_n which_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v 2_o cron._n 20._o 20._o §._o 145._o of_o strong_a comfort_n the_o forementioned_a comfort_n be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d strong_a of_o the_o notation_n and_o emphasis_n of_o this_o epithet_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 37._o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o waver_a and_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n hereby_o then_o be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v our_o comfort_n to_o be_v steady_a like_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o fair_a bright_a day_n and_o not_o in_o a_o cloudy_a gloomy_a day_n when_o it_o may_v for_o a_o while_o shine_v forth_o and_o then_o present_o be_v obscure_v paul_n comfort_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o steady_a comfort_n for_o he_o say_v our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o again_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o style_v it_o everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o strong_a comfort_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o useful_a that_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v exceed_o useful_a against_o the_o many_o fierce_a and_o strong_a temptation_n which_o will_v much_o impair_v our_o comfort_n unless_o it_o be_v strong_a a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sand_n will_v soon_o fail_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n arise_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n matth._n 7._o 26_o â—…7_n there_o will_v arise_v doubt_n and_o fear_n from_o the_o flesh_n satan_n also_o will_v add_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blustering_n and_o will_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o comfort_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o our_o comfort_n be_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d root_v and_o a_o well_o ground_a oak_n which_o stand_v steady_a against_o all_o storm_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o be_v content_a either_o with_o seem_v or_o small_a comfort_n lest_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o dream_n that_o they_o eat_v but_o when_o they_o awake_v their_o soul_n be_v empty_a etc._n etc._n isa._n â—…9_n â—…_n such_o be_v many_o who_o have_v be_v long_o train_v up_o in_o christ_n school_n and_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n promise_n have_v be_v tender_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o those_o promise_n demonstrate_v and_o yet_o remain_v as_o weak_a and_o waver_a as_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n how_o can_v such_o be_v thoughâ—…_n to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o beginning_n yet_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o admirable_a greatness_n matth._n 13._o 31._o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o do_v our_o best_a for_o attain_v that_o which_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attain_v to_o and_o for_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o immutable_a thing_n namely_o strong_a â—…lation_n this_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o diligent_a exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n public_o and_o private_o by_o a_o careful_a observe_v his_o promise_n and_o by_o a_o due_a â—…deration_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o immutability_n §._o 146._o of_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o god_n promise_n the_o party_n here_o special_o intend_v for_o partake_v of_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n be_v thus_o describe_v who_o have_v flee_v 〈◊〉_d â—…fuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o this_o phrase_n flee_v for_o refuge_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o fly_v matth._n 2._o 13._o this_o compound_n be_v only_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o and_o act_n 14._o 6._o it_o carryâ—…th_v emphasis_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o intend_v safety_n and_o be_v translate_v fly_v for_o refuge_n 2._o as_o it_o intend_v diligence_n and_o speed_n and_o may_v be_v translate_v fly_v with_o speed_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o show_v that_o they_o reap_v strong_a comfort_n from_o god_n promise_n who_o make_v it_o their_o refuge_n they_o who_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o rest_v quiet_a refuge_n and_o secure_a and_o fear_v not_o what_o their_o adversary_n can_v do_v against_o they_o num._n 35._o 12_o 15._o in_o this_o respect_n david_n oft_o style_v god_n his_o hide_v place_n psal._n 32._o 7._o and_o 119._o 114._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v out_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n and_o rest_n on_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o word_n for_o he_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o abode_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o it_o num._n 35._o 25_o 26._o 1._o this_o exclude_v all_o proud_a self-conceited_a justiciaries_n from_o strong_a consolation_n 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o empâ—…inesse_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o god_n word_n till_o we_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v this_o §._o 147._o of_o diligence_n in_o attain_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d compound_n imply_v diligence_n and_o speed_n it_o be_v a_o
v_o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n v_o 15._o 2._o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o institute_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o priesthood_n the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v institute_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o christ_n most_o solemn_o by_o a_o oath_n v_o 20_o 21._o hence_o be_v infer_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n v_o 22._o 4._o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n but_o christ_n ever_o remain_v v_o 23_o 24_o hence_o be_v infer_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v v_o 25._o 5._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n which_o force_v they_o to_o offer_v for_o themselves_o but_o christ_n be_v perfect_o pure_a v_o 26._o 6._o the_o reiteration_n of_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n but_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v v_o 27._o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o leviticall_a priest_n they_o be_v but_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o sâ—…r_n namely_o of_o god_n v_o 28._o §._o 2._o of_o melchisedec_n who_o he_o be_v heb._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o for_o this_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_a he_o 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n ccâ—…tinually_o the_o first_o particle_n as_o our_o english_a have_v it_o be_v a_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o that_o order_n even_o because_o melchisedec_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v the_o mystery_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a mystery_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a and_o difficult_a one_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v large_o and_o distinct_o propound_v and_o expound_v it_o for_o useful_a and_o hard_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v otherwise_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v the_o notation_n of_o this_o name_n melchisedec_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 2._o here_o therefore_o melchisedec_n we_o will_v consider_v who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v thus_o style_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n great_a difference_n about_o this_o point_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o transcendent_a point_n here_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n about_o he_o 1._o some_o of_o old_a not_o determine_v in_o particular_a who_o he_o be_v have_v notwithstanding_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n 55._o great_a than_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n answ._n though_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o modesty_n in_o this_o that_o they_o determine_v not_o who_o he_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n to_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o christ._n christ_n be_v true_a god_n if_o great_a than_o christ_n great_a than_o god_n their_o own_o argument_n refute_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o the_o type_n 2._o citat_fw-la other_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o melchisedec_n answ._n 1._o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v never_o incarnate_a but_o melchisedec_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o true_a man_n for_o he_o live_v among_o man_n and_o be_v a_o king_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n as_o every_o highpriest_n be_v heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3._o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o type_n must_v be_v visible_a and_o a_o type_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o truth_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o angel_n answ._n this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n set_v down_o chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o a_o highpriest_n must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o history_n note_v of_o melchisedec_n gen._n 14._o 18._o etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v that_o hold_n melchisedec_n to_o be_v one_o of_o cham_n stock_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v in_o canaan_n many_o both_o ancient_a and_o latter_a divine_n be_v of_o this_o perâ—…_n opinion_n answ._n i_o be_o with_o his_o posterity_n be_v curse_v gen._n 9_o 25._o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a thâ—…_n any_o of_o that_o curse_a generation_n shall_v be_v of_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o bless_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o for_o their_o argument_n take_v from_o salem_n in_o canaan_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o one_o that_o be_v no_o canaanite_n may_v live_v and_o reign_v there_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a which_o be_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o joshuah_n subdue_v the_o caâ—…aanites_n 5._o the_o most_o common_a receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o shem_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v this_o melchisedec_n melchisedec_n our_o countryman_n mr._n broughton_n produce_v two_o and_o twenty_o rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n epiphanius_n reckon_v this_o among_o heresy_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o labour_v to_o disprove_v it_o by_o a_o argument_n wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o melchisedec_n die_v eight_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n before_o abraham_n rescue_v his_o brother_n lot_n but_o if_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o shem_n live_v be_v due_o compute_v with_o the_o genealogy_n of_o shems_n posterity_n set_v down_o gen._n 11._o 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o shem_n live_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o isaac_n time_n that_o which_o deceive_v the_o foresay_a and_o other_o greek_a father_n be_v the_o false_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n make_v by_o the_o lxx_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o melchisedec_n be_v shem_n be_v these_o 1._o shem_fw-mi live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o none_o bear_v before_o that_o time_n be_v then_o live_v so_o as_o his_o parentage_n may_v well_o then_o be_v unknown_a 2._o he_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a then_o in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v count_v great_a than_o abraham_n 3._o shem_fw-mi be_v a_o most_o righteous_a man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o title_n melchisedec_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 4._o god_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o 26._o so_o as_o he_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14._o 18._o 5._o shem_fw-mi be_v that_o stock_n from_o whence_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n descend_v luk._n 3._o 36._o 6_o to_o shem_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v gen._n 9_o 26._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o the_o fit_a to_o bless_v other_o 7._o shem_fw-mi be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n even_o that_o root_n from_o whence_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n sprout_v so_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o fit_a to_o bless_v he_o 8._o all_o the_o follow_a branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o shem_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o open_v the_o particular_n on_o these_o ground_n i_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v this_o opinion_n 6._o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a to_o determine_v none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v this_o melchisedec_n but_o rather_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o unknown_a who_o father_n mother_n kindred_n age_n and_o generation_n be_v not_o make_v know_v and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v here_o so_o transcendent_o describe_v this_o particular_a instance_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v proof_n of_o profound_a mystery_n to_o be_v
cruciâ—…_n dead_a and_o bury_v indeed_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o ever_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o in_o heaven_n he_o 〈◊〉_d no_o end_n of_o life_n but_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v from_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n apply_v to_o christ_n we_o may_v infer_v these_o orthodox_n position_n 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n without_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o true_a god_n be_v not_o a_o make_v god_n but_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 3._o christ_n be_v true_a man_n a_o son_n of_o man_n 4._o this_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n be_v one_o person_n even_o as_o the_o type_n melchisedec_n be_v one_o for_o the_o same_o person_n that_o as_o god_n be_v without_o mother_n be_v also_o as_o man_n without_o father_n 5._o this_o person_n god-man_n be_v highpriest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o melchisedec_n that_o high-hry_a be_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n without_o father_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n without_o mother_n most_o of_o their_o heresy_n which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 140._o be_v by_o these_o mystery_n apparent_o refute_v the_o foresay_a mystery_n as_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o they_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a highpriest_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o and_o about_o his_o priesthood_n for_o 1._o knowledge_n of_o his_o manhood_n make_v we_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o necesâ—…_n in_o himself_o 2._o knowledge_n of_o his_o godhead_n make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v uâ—…to_fw-mi he_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v 3._o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o obedience_n death_n sacrifice_n resurrection_n and_o merit_n of_o all_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o be_v of_o infinite_a valâ—…w_n and_o worth_a 4._o his_o exercise_v of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o both_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n make_v 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a confidence_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o and_o to_o account_v he_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mediator_n §._o 25._o of_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o inference_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o with_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n or_o discretion_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v like_o be_v here_o only_o use_v it_o iâ—…_n a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o liken_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o matth._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n wherewith_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v compound_v signify_v to_o in_o this_o composition_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o represent_v the_o very_a form_n of_o another_o thing_n thus_o do_v melchisedec_n in_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n set_v out_o the_o very_a form_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n of_o old_a give_v visible_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n 13._o and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o mere_a true_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o set_v forth_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o respect_v aaron_n and_o other_o priest_n moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n david_n and_o other_o king_n be_v special_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n so_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o especial_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o so_o the_o red-sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n and_o the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o type_n god_n give_v before_o hand_n such_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n exhibit_v in_o those_o age_n even_o to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o uphold_v their_o hope_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o â—…brace_v and_o receive_v that_o truth_n and_o more_o confident_o rest_n upon_o it_o 1._o herein_o the_o great_a and_o good_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n be_v manifest_v for_o though_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n he_o suffer_v many_o age_n to_o pass_v before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v exhibit_v yet_o he_o take_v such_o order_n for_o his_o church_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v mean_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o thâ—…se_a thing_n which_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o endure_v in_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o those_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v for_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n he_o add_v they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 56._o the_o like_a care_n do_v god_n show_v over_o his_o church_n even_o now_o now_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ascension_n god_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o still_o enjoy_v his_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n 〈◊〉_d we_o two_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o his_o sacrament_n both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n yea_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 20._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o wherefore_o as_o saint_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v use_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n of_o christ_n before_o be_v be_v exhibit_v so_o must_v we_o use_v his_o minister_n sacrament_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d now_o after_o he_o be_v take_v from_o we_o as_o memorial_n of_o he_o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n prefigure_v in_o melchisedâ—…c_n the_o most_o especial_a and_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o a_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o history_n concern_v melchisedec_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o former_a point_n be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o because_o the_o history_n which_o â—…eth_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o priâ—…st_n hood_n or_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v before_o to_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_v of_o life_n there_o be_v two_o word_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n future_a which_o be_v beyond_o all_o determination_n or_o end_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v abide_v signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n matth._n 11._o 23._o the_o other_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d continual_o be_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 6._o this_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n longituaâ—…nem_fw-la tâ—…e_o simple_a signify_v a_o long_a continuance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n wherewith_o this_o be_v compound_v signify_v through_o thus_o â—…endens_fw-la the_o word_n compound_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o continuance_n through_o perpetuity_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n no_o determination_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o apply_v to_o christ_n the_o truth_n whereof_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n 〈◊〉_d cut_v three_o point_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o 2._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n continue_v for_o ever_o see_v chap._n
5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o 3._o that_o christ_n continual_o execute_v his_o priesthood_n without_o intermission_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v ever_o and_o to_o have_v a_o unchargeable_a priest-hoâ—…d_a and_o ever_o to_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v_o 24_o 25._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o or_o continual_o and_o to_o perfect_v 〈◊〉_d continual_o they_o that_o be_v sanctifiâ—…d_v heb._n 10._o 12_o 14._o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o a_o spring_n that_o continual_o â—…loweth_v forth_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o continual_a spring_n of_o corruption_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n deâ—…_n they_o so_o as_o they_o need_v continual_o to_o bâ—…_n clâ—…ansed_v they_o also_o by_o their_o continual_a sin_n continual_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n so_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o continual_a priest_n to_o make_v continual_a atonement_n for_o they_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v just_a 〈◊〉_d on_o all_o occasion_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n to_o behold_v he_o our_o priest_n make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o a_o point_n this_o be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n §._o 27._o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o papist_o do_v here_o infer_v another_o mystery_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n 6._o namely_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n proper_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o prefigure_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v comprise_v in_o their_o mass_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o set_v out_o so_o many_o mystery_n as_o he_o do_v about_o melchisedec_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pertinent_a to_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n beâ—…armine_n be_v force_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o to_o say_v faciebat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o here_o what_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o set_v down_o a_o special_a order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o declare_v the_o special_a sacrifice_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v b_o too_o deep_a a_o mystery_n say_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o hebrew_n posset_n answ._n be_v it_o deep_a than_o those_o other_o mystery_n which_o he_o mention_v v_o 2._o and_o sundry_a other_o in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o they_o will_v have_v people_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o visible_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o mere_a mockage_n apparent_o against_o scripture_n against_o reason_n against_o sense_n 1._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o must_v continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o 2._o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o true_a body_n can_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o but_o by_o their_o position_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o million_o of_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 3._o sight_n taste_n smell_v and_o feeling_n tell_v man_n that_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o say_v it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v against_o all_o those_o sense_n papist_n press_v this_o phrase_n he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o signify_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answ._n 1._o to_o bring_v forth_o do_v not_o proper_o nor_o necessary_o in_o that_o place_n import_v a_o offer_v up_o 2._o it_o be_v show_v §_o 8._o that_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o do_v declare_v a_o royal_a entertainment_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o army_n 3._o this_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o history_n as_o a_o act_n of_o melchisedecs_n kingly_a office_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o priestly_a papist_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o refresh_a abraham_n army_n which_o have_v get_v great_a spoil_n answ._n 1._o though_o abraham_n may_v not_o need_v such_o entertainment_n yet_o melchisedec_n may_v in_o good_a respect_n testify_v his_o bounty_n to_o abraham_n 2._o though_o there_o may_v be_v great_a spoil_n yet_o they_o may_v want_v victual_n 3._o abraham_n may_v rather_o choose_v to_o have_v his_o army_n refresh_v with_o melchisedecs_n provision_n then_o with_o the_o spoil_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 14._o 23._o they_o further_o say_v that_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o melchisedecs_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n without_o sacrifice_n answ._n that_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o may_v have_v sacrifice_n belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o mention_v beside_o though_o his_o order_n be_v anâ—…ther_o order_n than_o aaron_n yet_o such_o sacrifice_n may_v belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n as_o belong_v to_o other_o priesthood_n if_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v melchisedecs_n offering_n it_o have_v be_v most_o improper_a to_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o abraham_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o god_n this_o improbable_a supposition_n of_o melchisedecs_n offer_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sandy_a a_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o batel_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o §._o 28._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o for_o this_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretatiâ—…_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d peace_n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n â—…tinually_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n â—…about_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o vers._n 1._o 2._o the_o substance_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o illustrate_v v_o 3._o of_o the_o substance_n propound_v there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o some_o passage_n 2._o a_o mystical_a application_n of_o other_o about_o the_o historical_a narration_n there_o be_v two_o point_n one_o concern_v melchisedec_n the_o other_o abraham_n three_o point_n concern_v melchisedec_n 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o function_n these_o be_v two_o 1._o kingly_a amplify_v by_o the_o place_n king_n of_o salem_n 2._o priestly_n amplify_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v this_o lord_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o nature_n god_n 2._o by_o his_o sovereignty_n most_o high_a 3._o by_o his_o action_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o regal_a he_o meet_v abraham_n amplify_v by_o the_o victory_n which_o abraham_n goâ—…_n this_o victory_n be_v describe_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o abraham_n return_n from_o the_o war_n 2._o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o priestly_n he_o bless_v he_o vers._n 2._o the_o act_n which_o concern_v abraham_n be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n mix_v with_o gratitude_n in_o set_v it_o down_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n abraham_n 2._o his_o kind_n of_o act_n give_v 3._o the_o subject_a matter_n the_o ten_o part_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o all_o the_o mystical_a application_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o a_o interpretation_n of_o thing_n express_v 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n conceal_v two_o thing_n be_v interpret_v 1._o melchisedecs_n name_n 2._o the_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n salem_n vers._n 3._o five_o thing_n conceal_v be_v in_o a_o mystery_n observe_v 1._o without_o father_n 2._o without_o mother_n 3._o without_o descent_n 4._o without_o begin_n 5._o without_o end_n the_o illustration_n of_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v 1._o general_o express_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o §._o 29._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o vers._n 1._o i._n deep_a mystery_n must_v be_v explain_v this_o causal_n particle_n for_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o
appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o promise_n â—…tain_v to_o they_o rom._n 9_o 4._o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o inâ—…amy_n 〈◊〉_d be_v alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2._o 12._o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n there_o be_v no_o other_o right_n whereby_o hope_n we_o may_v claim_v any_o thing_n man_n by_o his_o fall_n utter_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d happiness_n wherein_o god_n make_v he_o it_o be_v god_n free_a promise_n that_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o other_o happiness_n gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o they_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o god_n â—…ses_n have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v to_o their_o happiness_n for_o what_o good_a thing_n be_v there_o whereof_o god_n have_v not_o make_v promise_n believer_n have_v much_o cause_n to_o rest_v hereupon_o and_o to_o rejoice_v herein_o let_v 〈◊〉_d brag_v of_o their_o outward_a privilege_n the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d infidelity_n they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d let_v worlding_n brag_v of_o their_o outward_a preferment_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d like_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o in_o general_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d these_o promise_n col._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o phil._n 1._o 27._o in_o particular_a we_o ought_v hereupon_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o â—…wise_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n chap._n 4._o v._n 1_o 6._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o those_o promise_n 3._o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o we_o moderate_v our_o care_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o here_o jer._n 45._o 5._o 4._o it_o become_v we_o to_o rest_v content_a in_o the_o state_n where_o god_n set_v we_o have_v such_o promise_n as_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v enough_o 5._o these_o promise_n shall_v make_v we_o with_o patience_n expect_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o need_n that_o the_o best_a have_v of_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o phrase_n he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n be_v infer_v upon_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n give_v instance_n that_o the_o best_a faith_n need_v strengthen_v melchisedecs_n blessing_n be_v by_o way_n of_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o abraham_n have_v now_o consider_v what_o a_o man_n abraham_n be_v and_o how_o great_a his_o faith_n be_v yet_o this_o mean_n of_o blessing_n be_v use_v to_o ratify_v the_o same_o for_o this_o end_n god_n add_v promise_v to_o promise_v and_o his_o oath_n also_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 97._o the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v not_o in_o ourselves_o for_o 1._o as_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o so_o we_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v cause_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mark_n 9_o 24._o 2._o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o best_a which_o be_v weak_a when_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a matth._n 26._o 41._o 3._o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o many_o temptation_n the_o better_a man_n be_v the_o more_o will_v satan_n seek_v to_o fist_n they_o luke_n 22._o 31._o how_o diligent_a shall_v man_n hereupon_o be_v in_o observe_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v â—…ctified_v for_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o how_o conscionable_a in_o use_v the_o same_o above_o all_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o god_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o give_v man_n over_o to_o themselves_o which_o if_o he_o do_v satan_n will_v soon_o take_v a_o advantage_n against_o they_o take_v instance_n hereof_o in_o peter_n example_n matth._n 26._o 69._o etc._n etc._n §._o 46._o of_o undeniable_a principle_n vers._n 7._o the_o general_a proposition_n note_v §_o 43._o be_v here_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n express_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o he_o who_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_v so_o true_a and_o sure_o be_v this_o proposition_n as_o the_o apostle_n premise_v this_o phrase_n of_o asseveration_n without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o §_o 121._o and_o translate_v strife_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d this_o general_a particle_n all_o add_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o none_o that_o be_v of_o understanding_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresay_a assertion_n this_o manner_n of_o asseveration_n as_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o not_o oppose_v against_o it_o from_o this_o particular_a instance_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v this_o general_a observation_n there_o be_v principle_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o they_o admit_v no_o doubt_n or_o despute_v thereabouts_o the_o apostle_n about_o another_o and_o great_a principle_n use_v a_o like_a asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d without_o controversy_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o to_o like_o purpose_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v this_o iâ—…_n a_o faithâ—…ull_a say_n and_o worthy_a all_o accâ—…ptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 9_o 1._o some_o principle_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n these_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o all_o contradiction_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 11._o 6._o a_o must_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o such_o be_v all_o fundamental_a principle_n 2._o there_o be_v principle_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o reason_n itself_o and_o common_a sense_n as_o they_o admit_v no_o contradiction_n such_o be_v these_o a_o true_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v within_o a_o place_n and_o it_o have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n a_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n work_n of_o merit_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o reward_n meâ—…ited_v they_o on_o who_o we_o call_v must_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o papist_n be_v hereby_o discover_v in_o that_o they_o maintain_v many_o hereâ—…_n contradictory_n to_o express_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o principle_n of_o nature_n as_o those_o before_o name_v and_o sâ—…ndry_a other_o therein_o they_o contradict_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n careful_o to_o observe_v such_o principle_n and_o quiet_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o neither_o stir_v up_o needless_a controversy_n about_o they_o nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o the_o philosopher_n think_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o all_o that_o deny_v principle_n if_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v hot_a the_o best_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o put_v his_o finger_n or_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n §._o 47._o of_o blessing_n as_o a_o act_n of_o preeminency_n that_o principle_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v thus_o expess_v the_o less_o â—…s_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a or_o great_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d â—…etter_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 39_o this_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n yet_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o melchisedec_n v_o 1._o the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a proposition_n and_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n the_o other_o comparative_a great_a have_v reference_n to_o melchisedec_n who_o bless_v abraham_n v_o 1._o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n see_v chap._n 6._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o man_n may_v bless_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o all_o man_n judg._n 5._o 9_o james_n 3._o 9_o and_o among_o man_n the_o less_o in_o many_o case_n bless_v the_o great_a as_o solomon_n a_o king_n bless_v his_o people_n
be_v mollify_v this_o phrase_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v a_o mollify_a phrase_n see_v §_o 55._o ii_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 56._o iii_o child_n in_o their_o parent_n do_v thing_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v see_v §_o 56_o 57_o iu._n difficult_a and_o doubtful_a point_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n see_v §_o 58._o v._o child_n be_v in_o their_o parent_n loin_n a_o instance_n hereof_o be_v give_v in_o levy_n see_v §_o 59_o vi_o relation_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n continue_v generation_n after_o generation_n this_o description_n of_o the_o time_n of_o levi's_fw-la be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n even_o when_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d he_o prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 56._o §._o 61._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n to_o melchisedecs_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o excellency_n typical_o set_v out_o about_o melchisedec_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o find_v in_o christ_n the_o truth_n here_o further_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o way_n of_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o far_o christ_n priesthood_n excel_v aaron_n the_o jew_n have_v aaron_n priesthood_n in_o high_a account_n and_o so_o rest_v on_o that_o as_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v christ_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v their_o mind_n from_o aaron_n priesthood_n to_o christ_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o foresay_a dissimilitude_n be_v exemplify_v in_o seven_o particular_n see_v §_o 1._o levi'â—…_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o dissimilitude_n be_v in_o the_o mutability_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o former_a priesthood_n the_o imperfection_n thereof_o be_v infer_v which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o â—…on_n thus_o if_o therefore_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n there_o need_v no_o other_o 〈◊〉_d there_o need_v another_o priesthood_n therefore_o perfection_n be_v not_o by_o the_o leviticall_a thus_o this_o conditional_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o strong_a negation_n the_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v melchisedec_n who_o have_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o concern_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n â—…pified_v by_o melchisedec_n and_o witness_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o therefore_o be_v so_o perfection_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d perfection_n see_v chap._n â—…_n â—…_n 10._o §_o 97._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a latitude_n of_o perfection_n namely_o for_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d absoluteness_n as_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v thereto_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o absolute_a for_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o text_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d his_o posterity_n execute_v under_o the_o law_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v priesthood_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d use_v before_o v_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n see_v §_o 37._o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a 81._o this_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o many_o argument_n which_o we_o shall_v note_v in_o their_o due_a place_n perfection_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o furnish_n of_o man_n with_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a it_o comprise_v under_o it_o effectual_a vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n yea_o and_o glorification_n that_o priesthood_n can_v not_o by_o true_a grace_n bring_v man_n to_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o those_o priest_n offer_v up_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a heb_n 10._o 1._o quest._n why_o then_o be_v this_o priesthood_n ordain_v answ._n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o see_v §_o 68_o this_o point_n discover_v sundry_a dotage_n jew_n 1._o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n no_o high_o then_o to_o this_o priesthood_n whereon_o they_o rest_v and_o build_v their_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o when_o this_o be_v actual_o â—…gated_v and_o another_o more_o perfect_a actual_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o herein_o they_o pervert_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o main_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o appoint_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o afford_v they_o some_o easy_a step_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n to_o ascend_v upon_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n the_o better_a thereby_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v be_v then_o to_o come_v god_n therefore_o afford_v mean_n answerable_a to_o their_o condition_n to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o hope_n but_o they_o make_v those_o mean_n a_o occasion_n to_o withhold_v or_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o christ._n such_o a_o error_n this_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v therewith_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o dagon_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 2._o the_o dotage_n of_o christian_a jew_n or_o jewish_a christian_n who_o conform_v themselves_o 49._o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n if_o the_o forename_a error_n of_o they_o who_o never_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o heinous_a as_o be_v before_o show_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o thereupon_o profess_v christ_n will_v induce_v a_o priesthood_n contrary_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n bring_v in_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n under_o which_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v first_o establish_v do_v not_o these_o cross_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o not_o advance_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n against_o christ_n and_o make_v christ_n priesthood_n imperfect_a 3._o the_o dotage_n of_o papist_n who_o do_v direct_o establish_v another_o priesthood_n which_o priest_n be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o christian_a nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n a_o monstrous_a priesthood_n such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o for_o 1._o their_o priest_n be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v 2._o their_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v unbloody_a and_o yet_o for_o sin_n but_o without_o shâ—…dding_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o 3._o they_o make_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o 4._o they_o say_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o which_o melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v be_v indeed_o mere_a creature_n yet_o they_o call_v they_o their_o
64._o here_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o former_a evidence_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n have_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n so_o much_o more_o evidence_n be_v add_v as_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a this_o heapâ—…ng_n up_o of_o these_o emphatical_a word_n evident_a far_o more_o evident_a yet_o far_o proof_n more_o evident_a do_v demonstrate_v that_o weighty_a point_n be_v to_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o 63._o cleâ—…r_n argument_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o argument_n and_o the_o latter_a argument_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o do_v this_o apostle_n in_o set_v out_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o and_o v_o 6._o §_o 77._o the_o like_a he_o do_v about_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o v_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v useful_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n 1._o many_o proof_n the_o latter_a be_v clear_a be_v of_o the_o more_o force_n to_o enlighten_v man_n clear_a mind_n and_o convince_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o a_o point_n they_o be_v as_o many_o light_n bring_v into_o a_o room_n which_o by_o their_o number_n make_v every_o thing_n seem_v more_o clear_o by_o one_o argument_n man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a but_o by_o many_o it_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v much_o more_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o when_o the_o judgement_n affection_n be_v more_o clear_o enlighten_v and_o thorough_o convince_v the_o understanding_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o light_n thereof_o discover_v all_o startinghole_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o well_o inform_v and_o thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o â—…quity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v the_o most_o pithy_a exhortation_n and_o powerful_a persuasion_n will_v be_v but_o as_o water_v pour_v upon_o a_o stone_n some_o that_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o earnest_n in_o their_o exhortation_n persuasion_n yea_o and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n extend_v their_o voice_n clap_v their_o hand_n beat_v the_o desk_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d stamp_v with_o their_o foot_n and_o sweat_v in_o their_o whole_a body_n have_v yet_o little_o â—…roved_v their_o auditory_a one_o reason_n may_v be_v want_n of_o convince_a their_o judgement_n when_o this_o be_v once_o do_v the_o heart_n will_v soon_o be_v wrought_v upon_o while_o minister_n be_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n clear_n thâ—…_n point_v they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o sound_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o by_o argument_n upon_o argument_n the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n be_v oft_o wrought_v upon_o before_o the_o preacher_n come_v to_o his_o application_n then_o one_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o reprehension_n may_v more_o prevail_v than_o thousand_o without_o such_o a_o preparative_n §._o 78._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a conjunction_n translate_v for_o that_o be_v conditional_a most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proper_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v translate_v if_o but_o it_o be_v also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d causal_n conjunction_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v say_v iâ—…_n we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v act._n 4._o 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v examine_v so_o here_o for_o that_o or_o because_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n in_o reference_n to_o melchisedec_n six_o time_n he_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d order_n 〈◊〉_d time_n before_o this_o place_n namely_o chap._n 5._o v._n 6_o 10._o chap._n 6._o v._n 20._o and_o v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d this_o chapter_n and_o twice_o afterward_o namely_o v_o 17_o 21._o but_o here_o he_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 90._o thâ—…se_n two_o word_n order_n and_o similitude_n explain_v each_o other_o the_o former_a show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n appoint_v and_o set_v every_o way_n most_o decent_o the_o latter_a show_v that_o all_o the_o excellency_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n appertain_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n see_v v_o 3._o §_o 24._o as_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o in_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o â—…sedec_fw-la he_o be_v like_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o this_o â—…nesse_n of_o christ_n to_o melchisedec_n be_v as_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o body_n to_o the_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o like_o melchisedec_n in_o surpass_a excellency_n but_o also_o he_o be_v a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o very_a order_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d arise_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 64._o the_o present_a tense_n arise_v here_o use_v imply_v a_o present_a and_o continual_a be_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d another_o priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v intend_v this_o adjective_n another_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o aaron_n so_o much_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n thus_o that_o another_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o person_n be_v another_o then_o melchisedec_n yet_o in_o office_n he_o be_v after_o his_o order_n but_o he_o be_v another_o then_o aaron_n in_o person_n in_o order_n in_o office_n in_o efficacy_n and_o sundry_a other_o way_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o aaron_n be_v show_v v_o 11._o §_o 66._o that_o christ_n be_v like_o melchisedec_n in_o all_o his_o excellency_n be_v manifest_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 30._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 24._o §._o 79._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n vers._n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n vers._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n vers._n 13._o in_o these_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o after_o 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o aaron_n the_o proof_n be_v two_o the_o first_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 13._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 14._o in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o reference_n to_o thing_n before_o mention_v thus_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o argument_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o here_o 1._o one_o thing_n be_v exprâ—…ssed_v of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o another_o be_v imply_v that_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o alâ—…_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o confirmation_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o it_o be_v evident_a 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o tribe_n whence_o christ_n spring_v here_o be_v distinct_o note_v 1._o the_o stock_n juda_n 2._o the_o branch_n our_o lord_n 3._o his_o manner_n of_o come_v from_o thence_o he_o spring_v 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o of_o juda_n attend_v not_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n silence_n thereabouts_o he_o speak_v nothing_o about_o that_o 〈◊〉_d vers._n 15._o the_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o distinction_n of_o order_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o proof_n it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v 1._o general_o express_v there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n doctrine_n vers._n 13._o i._o the_o excellency_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n belong_v to_o christ._n the_o thing_n before_o speak_v be_v excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v see_v §_o 72._o ii_o christ_n
sanctuary_n tabernacle_n be_v thus_o better_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o other_o 2._o by_o this_o interpretation_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n inference_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n concern_v priest_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a clear_v for_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n body_n it_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o even_o his_o â—…dy_n if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o employ_v under_o this_o word_n to_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v apply_v 3._o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v in_o other_o place_n set_v down_o by_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o taberâ—…_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 4._o these_o two_o metaphor_n sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v elsewhere_o put_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n note_v especial_o for_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 9_o v._n 11_o 12._o and_o withal_o mark_v the_o correspondency_n betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n 1._o in_o both_o place_n both_o metaphor_n be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v true_a there_o to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a all_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a and_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o â—…he_n law_n 3._o here_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pitch_v not_o by_o man_n there_o not_o to_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 4._o here_o christ_n body_n be_v employ_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o blood_n 5._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o in_o other_o place_n by_o other_o metaphor_n like_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o tabernacle_n as_o by_o the_o temple_n john_n 2._o 19_o and_o by_o a_o way_n heb._n 10._o 20._o 6._o as_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o chriâ—…_n body_n that_o this_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o set_v out_o the_o correspondency_n betwixt_o that_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o god_n sanctify_a the_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o exod._n 29._o 44_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1._o 14._o in_o the_o greek_a â—…eth_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o mean_v for_o it_o have_v a_o notation_n from_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n and_o be_v thence_o derive_v 2._o god_n glory_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o manifest_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40._o 34._o but_o never_o be_v any_o place_n so_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 3._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o incense_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o all_o holy_a service_n perform_v so_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n his_o prayer_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a service_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o 10._o 5._o 4._o to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o people_n bring_v all_o their_o offering_n leu._n 1._o 3_o so_o must_v we_o bring_v all_o we_o to_o christ_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 5._o the_o tabernacle_n sanctify_v all_o in_o it_o mat._n 23._o 17._o so_o whatsoever_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o christ_n or_o from_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 6._o as_o the_o priest_n do_v tread_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o do_v christ_n upon_o his_o body_n by_o his_o many_o suffering_n 7._o the_o highpriest_n enter_v through_o the_o tabernacle_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n exod._n 26._o 33._o so_o christ_n by_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 11._o what_o use_v the_o jew_n do_v make_v of_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o must_v make_v of_o christ_n body_n as_o when_o they_o be_v near_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o perform_v all_o their_o divine_a service_n therein_o so_o when_o they_o be_v far_o absent_a they_o will_v turn_v their_o face_n to_o it_o in_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n dan._n 6._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n look_v up_o to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n §._o 6._o of_o christ_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n christs_n body_n be_v here_o style_v the_o typical_a true_a tabernacle_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o feign_a but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v typical_a and_o ceremonial_a thus_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n be_v oppose_v joh._n 1._o 17._o as_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v such_o worshipper_n as_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23._o christ_n body_n then_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v shadow_v at_o by_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o and_o all_o our_o service_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n from_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o do_v god_n will_v this_o inference_n be_v make_v by_o this_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 10._o 7_o 10._o this_o show_v the_o prehemenency_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o type_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o shadow_n shall_v not_o we_o have_v this_o truth_n in_o high_a account_n than_o theâ—…_n have_v the_o type_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o tabernacle_n will_v be_v witness_n against_o our_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n yet_o further_o to_o commend_v this_o tabernacle_n unto_o we_o the_o immediate_a answer_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o affirmative_o thus_o which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v this_o word_n pitch_v in_o greek_a signify_v compingo_fw-la to_o set_v a_o thing_n fast_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v of_o linen_n cloth_n and_o stretch_v out_o with_o cord_n be_v by_o peg_n fast_o fix_v in_o the_o ground_n this_o do_v our_o english_a comprise_v under_o this_o word_n pitch_n here_o both_o make_n and_o set_v up_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v intend_v this_o negative_a phrase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o man_n be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v of_o man_n exod._n 36._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n body_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o conception_n which_o be_v not_o as_o the_o conception_n of_o other_o by_o any_o act_n of_o man_n but_o wondrous_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n matth._n 1._o 10._o when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o conception_n the_o first_o message_n of_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o this_o son_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n this_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o theâ—…_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thâ—…e_n luk._n 1._o 31_o 3_o 35._o this_o negative_a clause_n and_o not_o man_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n and_o any_o â—…tion_n imply_v that_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o work_n above_o humane_a strain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o god_n do_v immediate_o by_o himself_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n psal._n 8._o 3._o and_o 19_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 11._o this_o immediate_a author_n and_o maker_n of_o christ_n body_n set_v down_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o manifest_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d true_a one_o even_o as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o the_o immediate_a workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o god_n himself_o and_o man_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v all_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n about_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o §_o 121._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o vers._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n
even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o negative_a not_o may_v imply_v a_o double_a opposition_n 1._o to_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v of_o liveless_a and_o senseless_a material_n such_o as_o be_v have_v here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n so_o build_v up_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a conception_n thereof_o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n matth._n 1._o 23._o 3._o the_o superabundant_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o joh._n 3._o 34._o col._n 1._o 19_o a_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n far_o surpass_v the_o jew_n tabernacle_n 1._o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n this_o a_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a way_n to_o tread_v upon_o but_o this_o a_o live_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n this_o of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o 4._o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v make_v perfect_a this_o can_v chap._n 10._o v._n 10_o 14._o 5._o that_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o this_o do_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 6._o that_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o have_v the_o jew_n their_o tabernacle_n in_o high_a account_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o which_o be_v make_v of_o senseless_a material_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o light_o esteem_v this_o far_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n himself_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a and_o real_a mean_n of_o atonement_n vers._n 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereunto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v through_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o do_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o negative_a thus_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o beast_n type_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o make_v thereby_o a_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o mean_n for_o christ_n to_o work_v a_o true_a atonement_n thereby_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o soul_n leu._n 1._o 10_o 14._o yea_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o bâ—…_n offer_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n lâ—…_n 16._o 3._o but_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o only_o of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v under_o these_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrificâ—…s_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 102._o the_o beast_n which_o the_o law_n style_v bullock_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v calf_n because_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a one_o leu._n 16._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v â—…yped_v truth_n by_o the_o foresay_a blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n v_o 11._o now_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o type_n and_o a_o truth_n thâ—…_n in_o this_o the_o true_a price_n of_o â—…ans_n redemption_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o type_n as_o god_n iâ—…_n from_o beast_n the_o truth_n be_v actual_o to_o do_v what_o the_o type_n can_v not_o and_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o inferior_a mean_n than_o god_n himself_o yea_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o opposition_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o dotage_n who_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o type_n they_o prefer_v beast_n to_o god_n §._o 57_o of_o christ_n own_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o expression_n of_o blood_n in_o set_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o type_n confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n hereof_o see_v verse_n 7._o §_o 43._o 53._o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o relative_a his_o own_o further_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…esus_fw-la sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o §_o 129._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o iâ—…_n say_v that_o â—…ey_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o blood_n in_o god_n can_v god_n shed_v blood_n blood_n answ._n no_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o single_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v not_o but_o 1._o the_o person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o extend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n so_o asseâ—…ed_v property_n and_o unite_v to_o itself_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n as_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o john_n 3._o 13._o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v assistance_n to_o and_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v proper_a work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o to_o add_v dignity_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o of_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o blood_n whereby_o man_n be_v redeem_v may_v well_o be_v â—…led_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n no_o lessâ—…_n price_n can_v work_v out_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n â—…o_o be_v satisfy_v infinite_a grace_n to_o be_v procure_v 1._o beâ—…ld_v hâ—…re_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d it_o preâ—…ious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o nor_o christ_n nor_o god_n himself_o can_v pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n heaven_n earth_n all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o blood_n 2._o take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v by_o such_o 〈…〉_z a_o mean_n be_v exâ—…d_v nâ—…â—…ood_a like_a to_o that_o which_o cause_v death_n no_o death_n like_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o herein_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v manifest_v eph._n 5._o 25._o though_o no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d price_n can_v redeem_v the_o church_n than_o christ_n own_o blood_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o the_o great_a god_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sinful_a man_n 4._o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a in_o gratitude_n of_o such_o as_o will_v spare_v nothing_o for_o ingratitude_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o true_a good_a not_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o most_o miserable_a 5._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n move_v we_o to_o hold_v christ._n nothing_o
â—…ffer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o mal._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v so_o equal_a that_o sound_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o equity_n show_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o man_n in_o the_o case_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o sundry_a ground_n of_o equity_n and_o among_o other_o produce_v legal_a institution_n as_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 9_o 13._o as_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n so_o his_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v man_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o man_n and_o thereupon_o order_v they_o according_a to_o common_a equity_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o equity_n thereof_o 1._o this_o discover_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n who_o put_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n oâ—…t_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v of_o old_a certain_a heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d who_o deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o moses_n book_n the_o manichee_n go_v further_o and_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o have_v of_o old_a be_v condemn_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o too_o light_o esteem_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v they_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v sure_o such_o know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n which_o we_o christian_n may_v make_v of_o the_o legal_a type_n of_o their_o use_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o 2._o the_o equity_n that_o be_v couch_v under_o the_o legal_a rite_n give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o â—…ent_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v everlasting_a record_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o who_o can_v well_o discern_v the_o truth_n shadow_v 〈◊〉_d in_o type_n and_o the_o equity_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o they_o will_v find_v that_o even_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v aforetime_o for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 3._o it_o will_v be_v labour_n well_o spend_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o in_o these_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o of_o help_n hereunto_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 98._o of_o legal_a rite_n typify_a like_o truth_n by_o the_o first_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n v_o 15._o §_o 90._o and_o to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v this_o word_n testament_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o old_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o §_o 80._o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o testament_n it_o be_v ratify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o dead_a the_o ratification_n thereof_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d new_a when_o sacred_a place_n or_o thing_n be_v new_o build_v or_o renew_v they_o use_v by_o sacred_a solemnity_n to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v the_o same_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o religious_a act_n whereby_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n here_o it_o be_v passive_o use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d active_o chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o feast_n and_o other_o solemnity_n which_o be_v a_o dedication_n be_v express_v under_o encaenia_fw-la a_o title_n derive_v from_o this_o word_n and_o translate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n joh._n 10._o 22._o the_o latin_a use_v a_o initiari_fw-la word_n of_o a_o like_a notation_n for_o dedicate_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o that_o notation_n our_o english_a translate_v to_o initiate_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v according_a to_o that_o word_n say_v to_o be_v initiate_v that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o 103._o he_o use_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n typify_v truth_n like_a to_o themselves_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o blood_n so_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o with_o blood_n namely_o by_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o point_n here_o intend_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n chap._n 8._o 5._o as_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o shadow_n so_o the_o truth_n like_o the_o type_n the_o type_n themselves_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a chap._n 7._o 19_o therefore_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o such_o truth_n as_o can_v make_v perfect_a the_o type_n be_v like_a to_o they_o this_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 99_o of_o blood_n the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n with_o god_n this_o phrase_n of_o dedicate_a the_o first_o tabernacle_n with_o blood_n give_v instance_n that_o blood_n 43._o be_v the_o mean_n of_o consecrate_v thing_n to_o god_n thereby_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o he_o all_o agreement_n since_o man_n fall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v by_o blood_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n here_o mention_v be_v comprise_v all_o agreement_n from_o man_n fall_n till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o new_a all_o from_o christ_n time_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o these_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n neither_o the_o first_o â—…hat_o iâ—…_n nor_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v in_o blood_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n as_o 1._o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o imlpyeâ—…_n blood_n 2._o abel_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o bloody_a one_o gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o so_o be_v noah_n and_o all_o other_o like_o sacrifice_n in_o succeed_a age_n 3._o their_o sacrament_n be_v bloody_a as_o circumcision_n exod._n 4._o 26._o and_o the_o paâ—…over_n exod._n 12._o 6_o 7._o thus_o our_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 28._o rom._n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n delight_n in_o blood_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n truth_n gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o justice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v expiate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n thereby_o be_v kepâ—…_n from_o enter_v into_o covenant_n without_o blood_n if_o that_o true_a blood_n which_o do_v proper_o take_v away_o sin_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v due_o weigh_v the_o foresay_a aggravation_n will_v be_v much_o heighten_v §._o 100_o of_o make_v know_v god_n covenant_n before_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o it_o vers._n 19_o the_o aforesaid_a general_a point_n of_o dedicate_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n with_o blood_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v by_o sundry_a particular_n in_o set_v they_o down_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o that_o course_n be_v first_o observe_v and_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o observe_v the_o same_o the_o time_n be_v in_o these_o word_n when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n of_o moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o have_v relation_n to_o exod._n 24._o 7_o 8._o for_o beside_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n there_o mention_v the_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o moses_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o phrase_n have_v speak_v imply_v that_o moses_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o annex_v do_v before_o he_o use_v that_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n whereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v ratify_v so_o as_o god_n covenant_n may_v be_v make_v know_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o it_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o ratification_n yea_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n
which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o apostle_n change_v it_o into_o this_o authoritative_a word_n enjoin_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o be_v require_v god_n charge_n and_o withal_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n the_o lord_n enjoin_v it_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o translator_n but_o expositor_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o have_v liberty_n to_o alter_v word_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o sense_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v enjoin_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n be_v out_o of_o use_n but_o there_o be_v 3._o two_o noun_n that_o be_v such_o compound_n as_o this_o verb_n both_o which_o do_v signify_v a_o commandment_n matth._n 15._o 3_o 9_o the_o word_n than_o imply_v a_o bind_a duty_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a or_o doubtful_a but_o that_o which_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 11._o v._n 22._o §_o 122._o §._o 107._o of_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o he_o intend_v moses_n direct_v they_o to_o that_o very_a act_n which_o he_o then_o do_v by_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o note_n of_o reference_n this_o imply_v that_o which_o he_o be_v then_o in_o do_v it_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o a_o sacramental_a denomination_n of_o a_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o a_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o tree_n that_o be_v call_v the_o â—…ree_a of_o life_n be_v not_o life_n itself_o gen._n 2._o 19_o circumcision_n which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o nor_o be_v the_o lamb_n the_o passover_n yet_o so_o call_v exod._n 12._o 21._o nor_o the_o rock_n christ_n himself_o yet_o so_o call_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o a_o sacramental_a phrase_n be_v to_o show_v outward_o what_o be_v inward_o intend_v and_o to_o raise_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v as_o true_a and_o real_a as_o a_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v and_o much_o more_o effectual_a and_o comfortable_a for_o by_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a believer_n partake_v of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o 2â—…_n the_o rhemist_n do_v hence_o infer_v that_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o crosse._n other_o do_v hence_o frame_v this_o argument_n as_o there_o be_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o type_n in_o the_o typical_a and_o legal_a sacrament_n so_o there_o must_v be_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o true_a and_o evangelical_n sacrament_n answ._n 1._o all_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o their_o transubstantiation_n not_o conclude_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o resemblance_n will_v hold_v as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v shed_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o beast_n for_o those_o legal_a cleansing_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v shed_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o none_o deny_v but_o will_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n sacrament_n must_v be_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o each_o thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v true_a blood_n in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v true_a wine_n in_o we_o which_o analogy_n be_v take_v away_o by_o transubstantiation_n 3._o the_o blood_n which_o moses_n sprinkle_v be_v no_o more_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o wine_n for_o that_o blood_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a 5._o their_o resemblance_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n refer_v the_o relative_a this_o to_o blood_n but_o the_o evangelist_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luk._n 22._o 20._o by_o this_o mention_n of_o blood_n add_v to_o the_o testament_n be_v show_v the_o end_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 18._o §_o 99_o the_o join_n of_o blood_n with_o a_o testament_n and_o still_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n show_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o testament_n and_o make_v inviolable_a as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v v_o 15._o §_o 88_o and_o v_o 16._o §_o 93_o 94._o §._o 108._o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacramental_a sign_n and_o action_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v blood_n as_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v thus_o express_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a sacrament_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o several_a sacrament_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n in_o man_n entire_a estate_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a both_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v sacrament_n age_n gen._n 2._o 9_o 2._o the_o general_a sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n namely_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o be_v also_o by_o god_n enjoin_v 3._o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 10._o 4._o the_o other_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n namely_o the_o passover_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n exod._n 12._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o jew_n extraordinary_a sacrament_n be_v also_o of_o god_n these_o be_v four_o 1._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 16._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o cloud_n under_o which_o they_o be_v exod._n 13._o 21_o 22._o these_o two_o be_v to_o they_o as_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o 3._o manna_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4._o 4._o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 17._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 6._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 26._o 7._o baptism_n be_v also_o institute_v by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 1._o sacrament_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n must_v have_v god_n warrant_n institution_n in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n who_o worship_v he_o by_o man_n invention_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n now_o the_o seal_n must_v be_v he_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o seal_v bind_v not_o another_o much_o less_o can_v man_n seal_n ratify_v god_n covenant_n 3._o all_o the_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n arise_v from_o divine_a institution_n how_o can_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d end_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sacrament_n herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o own_o table_n by_o divine_a institution_n the_o former_a prove_v spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o corporal_a 1._o by_o this_o touchstone_n these_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n penance_n confirmation_n ordination_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v forge_v it_o can_v be_v
of_o of_o these_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o foresay_a type_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o §._o 116._o of_o legal_a type_n cleanse_v with_o answerable_a mean_n as_o the_o legal_a type_n themselves_o be_v mean_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v of_o earthy_a thing_n so_o the_o mean_n of_o purify_n they_o be_v answerable_a they_o be_v purify_v with_o these_o namely_o with_o those_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v v_o 19_o §_o 102_o 103._o all_o thing_n be_v cleanse_v with_o mean_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n our_o face_n our_o hand_n our_o foot_n our_o whole_a body_n our_o linen_n the_o vessel_n that_o we_o use_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o with_o water_n and_o other_o like_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n rest_v not_o in_o those_o external_a rite_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o therein_o he_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v chap._n 11._o §._o 117._o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opposition_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o forename_a type_n be_v after_o another_o manner_n purify_v those_o truth_n he_o thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o the_o relative_a themselves_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v it_o themselves_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o themselves_o he_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o type_n so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o legal_a shadow_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v mention_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 6._o and_o glad_a thing_n v_o 11._o §_o 53._o god_n at_o length_n exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a to_o show_v what_o he_o main_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n be_v only_o for_o awhile_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n need_n great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o hunt_v after_o shadow_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n all_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n do_v herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o the_o dog_n that_o have_v get_v meat_n in_o his_o mouth_n snap_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o water_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o meat_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o seek_v after_o those_o solid_a truth_n which_o by_o his_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o here_o unto_o let_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v consider_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o word_n translate_v heavenly_a be_v a_o compound_n which_o we_o may_v translate_v upper_a heavenly_a of_o this_o compound_a word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 25._o of_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o this_o epithet_n heavenly_a be_v here_o give_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v earthy_a this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n perfection_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o 1._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o earthly_a as_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n 2._o those_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v perfect_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v perpetual_a they_o continue_v for_o ever_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o inquire_v after_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o they_o high_o to_o prize_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o §._o 118_o of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v though_o this_o act_n of_o purify_n be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o latter_a clause_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v and_o must_v be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n otherwise_o this_o latter_a part_n will_v want_v a_o verb_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n heavenly_a truth_n be_v purify_v as_o well_o as_o earthy_a type_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a if_o we_o due_o weigh_v what_o those_o truth_n be_v namely_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o deity_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n his_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o priest_n robe_n his_o mediation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o incense_n he_o be_v the_o true_a mercy-seat_n he_o the_o ark_n he_o the_o manna_n he_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n he_o the_o truth_n of_o most_o type_n heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n quest._n what_o need_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v purify_v answ._n 1._o to_o be_v purify_v sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v persect_n chap._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v john_n 10._o 36._o and_o 17._o 19_o thus_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o church_n his_o nature_n his_o person_n his_o deed_n his_o doctrine_n obedience_n suffering_n office_n victory_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o be_v make_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o we_o without_o this_o heavenly_a consecration_n heaven_n itself_o be_v thus_o purify_v for_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v impure_a as_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n now_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o 3._o sundry_a holy_a thing_n by_o man_n abuse_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o man_n impure_a as_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o need_v to_o be_v purify_v see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 19_o §_o 104._o §._o 119._o of_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v better_o than_o legal_a the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o thing_n shine_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v therefore_o here_o mean_v which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o â—…ly_a place_n v_o 12._o though_o that_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o but_o once_o offer_v up_o yet_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n it_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o sacrifice_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n this_o one_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n because_o thereby_o satisfaction_n sacrifice_n be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n and_o divine_a wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o thereby_o way_n make_v to_o mercy_n yea_o thereby_o christ_n merit_v that_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o it_o we_o have_v remain_v enemy_n against_o god_n and_o god_n against_o we_o we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n unfit_a unuseful_a ineffectual_a to_o we_o christ_n himself_o his_o incarnation_n his_o purity_n ineffectual_a to_o we_o heaven_n have_v be_v as_o paradise_n keep_v by_o cherubin_n against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o liable_a to_o damnation_n than_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v needful_a as_o there_o be_v great_a need_n so_o there_o be_v great_a use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o
conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o this_o world_n appear_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 130._o fourteen_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o word_n once_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xv._n christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xvi_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o time_n this_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o by_o and_o with_o christ_n come_v the_o best_a thing_n into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 130._o xvii_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n xviii_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n xix_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v christ_n himself_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o §._o 133._o of_o all_o man_n subjection_n to_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o vers._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o judgement_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n verse_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o die_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o especial_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v set_v down_o under_o this_o note_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o comparison_n so_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o small_a particle_n as_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o but_o our_o little_a particle_n as_o do_v express_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o more_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n death_n this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o man_n he_o die_v but_o once_o we_o have_v show_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 168_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o man_n must_v die_v there_o need_v no_o proof_n hereof_o die_v experience_n beside_o the_o frequent_a mention_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n give_v evident_a proof_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o §_o 97._o sin_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a cause_n hereof_o death_n be_v first_o threaten_v against_o sin_n gen._n 2._o die_v 17._o so_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o object_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o justify_v person_n if_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o effect_n remain_v answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n while_o here_o he_o live_v 1_o joh._n â—…_n 8._o it_o be_v one_o benefit_n that_o death_n bring_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v that_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o 2._o by_o christ_n death_n the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o whereas_o death_n be_v first_o institute_v as_o the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v now_o make_v to_o justify_v person_n the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o uncloathing_n and_o put_v off_o the_o ragged_a garment_n of_o mortality_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v as_o no_o death_n this_o that_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o man_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o a_o die_v indefinite_a particle_n be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o general_n but_o to_o put_v the_o point_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v the_o general_a thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isai_n 46._o object_n 1._o a_o apostle_n seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v live_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o before_o they_o shall_v die_v 2._o even_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v their_o ragged_a robe_n of_o mortality_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o death_n object_n 2._o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o not_o answ._n 1._o one_o or_o two_o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v not_o infringe_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o that_o set_v the_o rule_n object_n 3._o eliah_n also_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o die_v not_o 2_o king_n 2._o 8._o eliah_n answ._n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o region_n of_o fire_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a warrant_n for_o that_o 2._o the_o former_a answer_n about_o enoch_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o eliah_n 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v change_v and_o that_o their_o mortality_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n 4._o a_o special_a reason_n of_o free_v these_o two_o from_o death_n may_v be_v this_o many_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exhibition_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o support_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o freedom_n from_o death_n by_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v two_o real_a demonstration_n hereof_o one_o in_o one_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o other_o since_o the_o flood_n object_n 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 11._o 4._o death_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o from_o both_o these_o justify_v person_n be_v full_o free_v rom._n 6._o 13._o john_n 8._o 51._o 3._o corporal_a death_n even_o from_o this_o in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v a_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v 1._o in_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o prolong_v his_o day_n exod._n 20._o 12._o prov._n 3._o 16._o hezekiah_n be_v a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o isa._n 38._o 3._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v threaten_v that_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n psal._n 55._o 23._o take_v absalon_n for_o instance_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o righteous_a man_n be_v keep_v from_o capital_a law_n for_o daniel_n adversary_n can_v find_v no_o occasion_n or_o fault_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o dan._n 6._o 4._o 3._o their_o name_n be_v not_o swallow_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n prov._n 10._o 7._o 4._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o so_o as_o their_o death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o 1._o this_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o death_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o walk_v humble_o man_n man_n who_o at_o first_o be_v make_v like_o god_n be_v now_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o 12._o now_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o he_o who_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o all_o must_v now_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n therefore_o for_o sin_n we_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v humble_v when_o proud_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o gay_a feather_n of_o honour_n wealth_n wit_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o like_o seem_a excellency_n if_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o black_a foot_n of_o mortality_n it_o may_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v down_o those_o gay_a feather_n 2._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o be_v far_o from_o make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o their_o
yea_o there_o be_v many_o thief_n and_o robber_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v eph._n 6._o 12._o therefore_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 17._o a_o wise_a traveller_n will_v not_o go_v without_o his_o sword_n it_o imboldn_v thief_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o traveller_n that_o have_v no_o weapon_n much_o more_o do_v the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a furniture_n embolden_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n how_o just_o may_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o egregious_a folly_n who_o 1._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n care_v not_o to_o learn_v it_o 2._o be_v so_o wilful_a as_o they_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n though_o it_o be_v show_v they_o 3._o have_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n repent_v their_o good_a beginning_n and_o witting_o wander_v in_o by-path_n 4._o be_v overbold_a do_v make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n §._o 55._o of_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o aforesaid_a way_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o prepare_v it_o in_o this_o word_n consecrate_v this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v use_v chap._n 9_o v._n 18._o §_o 98._o and_o translate_v dedicate_v consecrate_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d passive_a voice_n this_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d active_a this_o way_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o that_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o our_o use_n so_o as_o we_o may_v now_o bold_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v bold_o use_v their_o house_n their_o ground_n and_o other_o thing_n after_o they_o be_v once_o consecrate_v christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v the_o way_n for_o himself_o that_o need_v not_o but_o for_o we_o sinner_n the_o consecration_n here_o intend_v be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o thing_n under_o the_o we_o law_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n this_o phrase_n consecrate_v for_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a way_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n sit_v for_o we_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o he_o have_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v now_o free_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o we_o here_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o ladder_n which_o be_v set_v on_o earth_n reach_v to_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 1â—…_n for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n he_o reach_v to_o heaven_n hereunto_o allusion_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 1._o 51._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 16._o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n that_o leadâ—…th_v unto_o lise_fw-fr and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v style_v a_o door_n john_n 10._o 7._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o heaven_n christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o way_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o three_o office_n for_o 1._o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v true_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n thing_n be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v under_o the_o law_n consecrate_v christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n impassable_a thus_o also_o have_v he_o consecrate_v we_o and_o thereby_o make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n 2._o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v this_o way_n to_o we_o this_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o himself_o and_o since_o his_o take_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o true_a minister_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a eph._n 4._o 11._o 3._o as_o a_o king_n he_o cause_v the_o way_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o fence_v and_o make_v common_a for_o all_o his_o people_n so_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v style_v regid_a the_o king_n high_a way_n 2._o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o make_v that_o way_n plain_a isa._n 40._o 4._o 3._o he_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n to_o keep_v this_o way_n safe_a and_o to_o conduct_v his_o people_n through_o it_o these_o watchman_n be_v magistrate_n and_o minister_n 4._o as_o a_o guide_n he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o life_n or_o chief_a guide_n act._n 3._o 15._o and_o f_o captain_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n and_o never_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o to_o hold_v on_o therein_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o it_o will_v never_o repent_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o for_o we_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o new_a way_n the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d new_a the_o greek_a word_n thus_o translate_v be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o compound_n occido_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v to_o slay_v and_o this_o word_n proper_o set_v out_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d new_o slay_v hence_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o abusive_a speech_n to_o such_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o strange_a derivation_n may_v by_o common_a use_n be_v as_o the_o most_o proper_a word_n 2._o the_o word_n here_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a because_o the_o way_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n open_v unto_o we_o or_o rather_o christ_n put_v to_o death_n be_v this_o way_n 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o reference_n to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o set_v forth_o not_o so_o much_o to_o this_o title_n way_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v this_o way_n 4._o other_o greek_a author_n do_v use_v this_o word_n of_o thing_n speak_v or_o do_v new_o or_o late_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d adverb_n of_o the_o same_o composition_n that_o be_v translate_v late_o act._n 18._o 2._o quest._n be_v there_o ever_o any_o other_o way_n for_o attain_v unto_o heaven_n then_o this_o answ._n no_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o quest._n why_o then_o be_v it_o call_v new_a way_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o so_o call_v but_o in_o sundry_a particular_a respect_n as_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o jer._n 31._o 31._o 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a time_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetual_a vigour_n thereof_o heb._n 8._o 8._o we_o may_v from_o this_o particular_a instance_n infer_v that_o the_o thing_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v new_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o live_a way_n there_o be_v another_o epithet_n add_v unto_o the_o foresay_a way_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d live_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v way_n the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 12._o §_o 70._o and_o translate_v quick_a this_o word_n have_v relation_n rather_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o then_o to_o the_o word_n way_n this_o epithet_n be_v here_o use_v in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o yea_o it_o be_v abrogate_a perish_a and_o dead_a 2._o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o raise_v again_o and_o ever_o live_v rom._n 6._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o epithet_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o the_o former_a which_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d one_o new_o slay_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v life_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o for_o this_o end_n be_v this_o way_n consecrate_v as_o before_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o joh._n 11._o 25_o gal._n 2._o 20._o 5._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n and_o property_n all_o other_o way_n be_v way_n of_o
it_o for_o the_o learned_a language_n do_v oft_o understand_v the_o principal_a verb_n in_o many_o sentence_n though_o they_o do_v not_o express_v it_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 2_o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o word_n translautd_v high_a in_o greek_z proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d grâ—…at_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a priest_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o to_o show_v for_o who_o in_o special_a christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v here_o add_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 58_o 59_o this_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n grâ—…at_o imply_v a_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n have_v also_o be_v prove_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 56_o 57_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o purposely_o set_v down_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o duty_n therefore_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n upon_o this_o description_n the_o motive_n be_v very_o forcible_a for_o 1._o a_o priest_n be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 2._o a_o great_a priest_n be_v above_o other_o priest_n and_o able_a to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o priest_n yea_o more_o than_o from_o any_o other_o priest_n 3._o saint_n be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o foresay_a priest_n will_v do_v most_o for_o they_o 4._o he_o will_v the_o rather_o do_v for_o they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n he_o be_v over_o they_o good_a ground_n these_o be_v to_o move_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n §._o 60._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o practical_a part_n thereof_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n thereof_o about_o the_o substance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o by_o a_o mild_a insinuation_n manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o this_o title_n of_o love_n brethren_n 2._o by_o intimate_v the_o end_n in_o this_o phrase_n have_v boldness_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o be_v in_o general_a a_o recapitulation_n of_o those_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v and_o be_v of_o force_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n follow_v the_o principal_a point_n be_v three_o 1._o liberty_n to_o enter_v v_o 19_o 2._o a_o way_n prepare_v v_o 20._o 3._o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n v_o 21._o vers._n 19_o in_o set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o this_o word_n boldness_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o enter_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n whereinto_o they_o enter_v 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o have_v this_o liberty_n blood_n amplify_v by_o the_o author_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v jesus_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n vers._n 20._o in_o set_v down_o the_o second_o the_o way_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o two_o epithet_n new_a and_o live_a 2._o by_o the_o preparation_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n consecrate_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o author_n that_o have_v do_v it_o namely_o jesus_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o 3._o the_o mean_n through_o which_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o a_o type_n through_o the_o veil_n 2._o expound_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o express_v in_o this_o his_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o 3._o in_o set_v down_o the_o guide_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o function_n priest_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o function_n high_a priest_n or_o great_a priest_n 2._o by_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v 1._o employ_v in_o this_o word_n over_o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o person_n over_o who_o he_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o vers._n 19_o i._o privilege_n must_v make_v man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n therefore_o ii_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v all_o as_o brethren_n this_o title_n brethren_n declare_v as_o much_o iii_o minister_n must_v seek_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n by_o the_o title_n brethren_n and_o by_o declare_v unto_o they_o their_o privilege_n in_o this_o word_n have_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o iu_o believer_n have_v liberty_n bold_o to_o approach_v to_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v boldness_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v intend_v as_o much_o v._o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o heaven_n be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a vi_o believer_n have_v access_n to_o heaven_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o vii_o the_o mean_n of_o purchase_v access_n to_o god_n be_v blood_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v through_o blood_n viii_o the_o blood_n whereby_o that_o privilege_n be_v obtain_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n so_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v vers._n 20._o ix_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o saint_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o intendâ—…nt_n of_o the_o way_n here_o mention_v x._o that_o way_n be_v consecrate_v so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v xi_o the_o way_n be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o christian_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n for_o we_o xii_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a way_n xiii_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o live_a way_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o fourteen_o legal_a type_n set_v out_o spiritual_a truth_n this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o veil_n xv._n type_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o truth_n this_o general_a phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v intend_v as_o much_o xvi_o christ_n flesh_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o veil_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n vers._n 21._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o priest_n xviii_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a priest_n so_o he_o be_v also_o style_v xix_o christ_n have_v a_o dominion_n he_o be_v over_o xx._n christ_n special_a dominion_n be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a xxi_o by_o christ_n a_o priest_n and_o lord_n we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o immediate_a inference_n of_o draw_v near_o v_o 22._o upon_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n §._o 62_o of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n heb._n 10._o five_o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n here_o begin_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o consist_v of_o sundry_a exhortation_n the_o first_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v in_o general_a to_o seek_v what_o we_o want_v this_o be_v thus_o express_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v draw_v near_o yet_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n v_o 19_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o much_o also_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o that_o iâ—…_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o that_o throne_n yet_o more_o plain_o be_v it_o express_v to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o phrase_n come_v unto_o god_n chap._n 7._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n chap._n 11._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 92._o it_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o salvation_n
of_o persevere_v and_o damage_n of_o give_v over_o before_o all_o be_v finish_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 69._o yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v the_o foresay_a reward_n the_o apostle_n here_o style_v it_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v hereby_o set_v down_o for_o this_o â—…pithite_n great_a be_v attribute_v to_o excellent_a thing_n in_o particular_a christ_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a high_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v style_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 83._o and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 168_o another_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reward_n here_o speak_v of_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o the_o reward_n may_v here_o be_v style_v great_a 1._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a delightful_a comfortable_a and_o commodious_a that_o can_v be_v 2_o in_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n it_o be_v everlasting_a without_o any_o date_n at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a king_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v great_a love_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v a_o great_a price_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §._o 133._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o vers._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v vers._n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o year_n good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n vers._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v a_o persuasion_n to_o perseverance_n in_o their_o holy_a profession_n v._o 32._o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v therein_o 1._o the_o argument_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o former_a course_n the_o other_o to_o their_o future_a reward_n in_o propound_v the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n call_v to_o remembrance_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v 1._o indefinite_o employ_v thus_o the_o former_a day_n 2._o distinct_o express_v after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v 2._o exemplify_v and_o that_o in_o four_o branch_n 1._o endure_v affliction_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o a_o great_a fight_n v._o 33._o 2._o disgrace_n in_o this_o metaphor_n make_v a_o gazingstock_n and_o this_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o reproach_n 2._o by_o affliction_n amplify_v by_o their_o fellowship_n with_o other_o sufferer_n you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v v._o 34._o 3._o compassion_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o bond_n 4._o loss_n of_o good_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o joyful_a let_v go_v the_o same_o the_o other_o argument_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o future_a reward_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n substance_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o that_o comparative_o better_a 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o endure_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o know_v in_o yourselves_o v._o 35._o the_o conclusion_n declare_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o duty_n require_v 2._o the_o reward_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n negative_o cast_v not_o away_o 2._o the_o matter_n your_o confidence_n the_o reward_n be_v 1._o general_o express_v thus_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 2._o amplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n great_a §._o 134._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o i._o to_o dissuasion_n from_o apostasy_n persuasion_n to_o perseverance_n be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o inference_n of_o these_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 118._o ii_o thing_n past_a be_v to_o be_v meditate_a on_o this_o word_n call_v to_o remembrance_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 118._o iii_o other_o good_a course_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 118._o iu_o man_n at_o first_o illumination_n use_v to_o be_v zealous_a so_o be_v these_o hebrew_n which_o be_v imply_v by_o this_o relative_a in_o which_o see_v §_o 121._o v._o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n this_o be_v here_o verify_v in_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 119._o vi_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a be_v dangerous_a they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o fight_n see_v §_o 120._o vii_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a be_v great_a thus_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 120._o viii_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n use_v to_o have_v much_o courage_n this_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o these_o hebrew_n under_o this_o word_n endure_v see_v §_o 121._o ix_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o make_v they_o confident_a see_v §_o 123._o x._o a_o good_a cause_n work_v courage_n in_o sufferer_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o hebrew_n appear_v to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o illumination_n that_o they_o suffer_v see_v §_o 12â—…_n xi_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o sort_n of_o trial_n this_o distributive_a particle_n partly_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 123._o xii_o disgrace_n deny_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v note_v in_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o gaze_a stock_n see_v §_o 124._o xiii_o reproach_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 124._o fourteen_o hard_a usage_n as_o well_o as_o ill_a language_n follow_v the_o profess_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o affliction_n be_v here_o join_v with_o reproach_n see_v §_o 125._o xv._n true_a professor_n will_v be_v companion_n with_o other_o sufferer_n this_o be_v here_o express_o note_v of_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 126._o vers._n 34._o xvi_o kindness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v this_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o kindness_n do_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 127._o xvii_o true_a christian_n have_v compassionate_a heart_n so_o have_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 128._o xviii_o christian_n have_v compassion_n especial_o on_o their_o minister_n this_o apostle_n on_o who_o these_o hebrew_n have_v compassion_n be_v their_o minister_n in_o special_a see_v §_o 128._o xix_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v subject_a to_o bond_n this_o apostle_n be_v in_o bond_n see_v §_o 128._o xx._n christian_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n so_o be_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 129._o xxi_o spoil_v professor_n of_o their_o good_n be_v a_o persecution_n it_o be_v here_o reckon_v up_o so_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 129._o xxii_o true_a professor_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n so_o do_v these_o hebrewâ—…_n see_v §_o 129._o xxiii_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 130._o xxiv_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o loss_n they_o lose_v good_n and_o receive_v substance_n see_v §_o 130._o xxv_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o their_o loss_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 130._o xxvi_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v a_o endure_a substance_n see_v §_o 130._o xxvii_o saint_n reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o xxviii_o saint_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o reward_n they_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o see_v §_o 131_o vers._n 35._o xxix_o confidence_n may_v be_v obtain_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 132._o xxx_o confidence_n attain_v must_v be_v maintain_v it_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o see_v §_o 132._o xxxi_o former_a evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o inducement_n to_o future_a perseverance_n this_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o note_n of_o reference_n therefore_o because_o they_o have_v such_o courage_n
11._o 4._o and_o the_o substantive_a 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n chap._n 11._o 7._o and_o the_o adverb_n man_n righteous_o tit._n 2._o 12._o this_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a man_n this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o before_o god_n and_o man_n not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o only_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v luke_n 18._o 9_o or_o only_o in_o man_n apprehension_n as_o saul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n phil._n 3._o 6._o these_o be_v no_o more_o indeed_o and_o truth_n just_a or_o righteous_a then_o paint_v or_o carve_v man_n be_v true_a man_n thereupon_o say_v christ_n except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 20._o almost_o as_o many_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o point_n as_o there_o be_v leaf_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o this_o epithet_n just_a or_o righteous_a be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o sundry_a person_n as_o to_o abel_n matth._n 23._o 35._o noah_n gen._n 6._o 9_o and_o many_o other_o 2._o the_o mention_n of_o man_n approve_v under_o this_o epithet_n job_n 12._o 4._o psal._n 37._o 12._o prov._n 20._o 7._o 3._o commendation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v righteous_a prov._n 12._o â—…6_n 4._o remuneration_n of_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a ezek._n 18._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n 5._o vengeance_n on_o such_o as_o be_v not_o righteous_a prov._n 11._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o the_o righteous_a be_v those_o that_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a they_o therefore_o 1._o be_v fit_a in_o this_o world_n to_o honour_n god_n 2._o they_o especial_o will_v disperse_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a psal._n 112._o 9_o 3._o they_o will_v deal_v most_o fair_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o be_v most_o helpful_a to_o otherâ—…_n 1._o quest._n how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3._o 10._o psal._n 14._o 3._o answ._n that_o negative_a be_v true_a in_o four_o respect_n 1._o there_o be_v none_o original_o righteous_a this_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n luk._n 1._o 35._o all_o other_o be_v bring_v â—…orth_o in_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 5._o job_n 14._o 4._o 2._o none_o be_v legal_o righteous_a that_o be_v so_o righteous_a as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 11._o this_o be_v adam_n prerogative_n in_o his_o entire_a estate_n eccl._n 7._o 29._o 3._o none_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a isa._n 64._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o glorify_a saint_n heb._n 12._o 23._o 4._o none_o be_v meritorious_o righteous_a luk._n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v christ_n honour_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o 2._o quest._n how_o then_o may_v any_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o this_o world_n be_v count_v just_a oâ—…_n righteous_a answ._n 1._o though_o not_o legal_o yet_o evangelical_o the_o law_n require_v two_o thing_n 1._o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n point_n and_o degree_n gal._n 5._o 3._o 2._o personal_a righteousness_n that_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o look_v for_o acceptance_n by_o the_o law_n do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o man_n even_o the_o man_n himself_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 5._o but_o the_o gospel_n limit_v and_o mitigate_v both_o these_o for_o perfect_a righteousness_n it_o accept_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a endeavour_n phil._n 3._o 14_o 15._o instead_o of_o personal_a righteousness_n it_o accept_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o surety_n 2._o though_o none_o be_v righteous_a by_o carnal_a generation_n yet_o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n 3._o though_o none_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a yet_o there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o righteous_a now_o sincerity_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o perfection_n 4._o though_o none_o be_v meritorious_o righteous_a yet_o they_o be_v so_o righteous_a in_o god_n account_n as_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o reward_v their_o righteousness_n on_o these_o ground_n i_o may_v well_o use_v this_o apostolical_a phrase_n follow_v after_o righteousness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o and_o press_v this_o exhortation_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v his_o incitation_n unto_o wisdom_n prov._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n §._o 145._o of_o a_o just_a man_n live_v there_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v namely_o that_o a_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d live_v so_o say_v righteous_a paul_n of_o himself_o i_o live_v gal._n 6._o 20._o and_o he_o say_v of_o all_o that_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n which_o righteous_a one_o do_v you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 1â—…_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v call_v lively_a or_o 〈◊〉_d live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o life_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n whereby_o one_o be_v so_o sustain_v life_n as_o he_o remain_v faithful_a with_o his_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o future_a tense_n be_v use_v shall_v live_v to_o show_v that_o the_o believer_n continue_v to_o live_v that_o life_n till_o he_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n this_o spiritual_a life_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v life_n in_o that_o thereby_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o live_a god_n the_o god_n of_o life_n and_o bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o herein_o be_v manifest_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o just_a and_o unjust_a righteous_a and_o unjust_a unrighteous_a person_n the_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o matth._n 8._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a yea_o far_o great_a than_o betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o such_o aâ—…_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o body_n a_o liviâ—…g_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccl._n 9_o 4._o but_o a_o live_a sainâ—…_n be_v much_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a worldling_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n be_v better_a theâ—…_n dive_v a_o rich_a man_n we_o use_v to_o put_v dead_a corpse_n into_o the_o grave_n because_o of_o their_o noisome_a â—…avour_n the_o savour_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n be_v much_o more_o noisome_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n §._o 146._o of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o just_a man_n live_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v the_o better_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o life_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o â—…_n just_a man_n he_o express_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o live_v which_o be_v faith_n four_o distinct_a time_n be_v this_o in_o these_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o point_n most_o remarkable_a hab._n 2._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o and_o here_o in_o this_o text_n a_o apostle_n exemplifi_v this_o in_o himself_o thus_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o by_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o so_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o for_o all_o needful_a succour_n in_o all_o distress_n and_o assistance_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n abide_v faithful_a with_o he_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o he_o faith_n draw_v life_n from_o christ_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n life_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v such_o hold_n on_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o like_o a_o scion_n put_v into_o a_o stock_n thus_o christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o we_o to_o the_o branch_n thereof_o job._n 15._o 5._o hereupon_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o 2._o it_o draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o stock_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o 3._o it_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o soâ—…_n hence_o follow_v assurance_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n to_o eternal_a life_n 4._o it_o make_v
exceed_o great_a number_n deut._n 1._o 10._o 2._o if_o all_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o shall_v descend_v from_o he_o be_v due_o weigh_v they_o will_v be_v find_v exceed_v many_o 3._o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o generation_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 29._o hos._n 1._o 10._o 4._o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a as_o he_o express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o foresay_a hyperbole_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o be_v use_v to_o make_v thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o observation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o heed_v and_o better_o regard_v 1._o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o to_o tax_v all_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o art_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v to_o move_v man_n not_o to_o believe_v untruth_n but_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v the_o depth_n of_o truth_n in_o weighty_a matter_n 2._o that_o hyperbole_n may_v not_o be_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v these_o rule_n that_o follow_v hyperbole_n and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o hyperbole_n must_v be_v use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o true_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o number_n but_o small_a and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a admiration_n they_o be_v as_o star_n and_o sand_n be_v a_o abuse_n so_o to_o say_v of_o a_o army_n that_o be_v a_o little_a discomfit_v as_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v before_o a_z josh._n 7._o 4_o 5._o they_o be_v beat_v as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 43._o 2._o they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a consideration_n such_o be_v all_o the_o hyperbole_n use_v in_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n 3._o they_o must_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v set_v out_o in_o proverbial_a sentence_n proverb_n be_v by_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n well_o know_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o well_o understand_v such_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o this_o text._n 4._o man_n must_v therein_o show_v that_o they_o aim_v more_o at_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o at_o the_o sound_n and_o measure_n of_o word_n this_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o a_o indefinite_a express_v of_o they_o without_o word_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n such_o as_o these_o just_a as_o many_o as_o star_n full_a as_o high_a as_o heaven_n every_o way_n as_o small_a as_o dust_n hyperbole_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o word_n of_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n rather_o than_o by_o word_n of_o equality_n and_o inequality_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o they_o must_v be_v to_o inform_v not_o to_o flatter_v as_o they_o do_v who_o say_v of_o herod_n oration_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n act._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d herein_o cicero_n much_o fail_v in_o his_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n of_o pompey_n and_o cisar_n 6._o they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o measure_n though_o they_o have_v a_o far_a reach_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o decorum_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o tale_n of_o garamantus_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n most_o absurd_a 7._o they_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o comparison_n with_o god_n thus_o as_o true_a as_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o god_n blessing_n this_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d innumerable_a show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a hyperbole_n star_n and_o sand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o surpass_a great_a number_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarahs_n posterity_n the_o english_a word_n fit_o answer_v the_o greek_a both_o of_o they_o be_v compound_n the_o greek_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d number_n act._n 6._o 7._o thence_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o number_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n be_v privative_a so_o as_o this_o compound_n set_v out_o that_o which_o can_v be_v number_v this_o give_v instance_n that_o god_n can_v increase_v his_o blessing_n beyond_o man_n apprehension_n this_o may_v further_o be_v exemplify_v in_o particular_a person_n in_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o in_o divine_a ordinance_n 1._o for_o person_n how_o wonderful_a great_a be_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o joseph_n moses_n david_n daniel_n esther_n mordecai_n sundry_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o especial_o upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o little_a stone_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2._o 35._o 2._o for_o church_n that_o church_n which_o at_o first_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o family_n and_o afterward_o increase_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n become_v a_o very_a great_a nation_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v much_o more_o increase_v 3._o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o use_v to_o grow_v as_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o become_v a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 32._o 4._o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o many_o contemptible_a and_o be_v count_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o stint_n that_o can_v be_v put_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o maâ—…brich_v prov._n 10._o 22._o hence_o this_o proverb_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o give_v i_o god_n blessing_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o this_o give_v we_o in_o small_a and_o mean_a beginning_n to_o call_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o increase_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v as_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n give_v a_o increase_n according_a to_o yea_o and_o beyond_o our_o expectation_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 57_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 11_o 12._o v._o 11._o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v v._o 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o a_o woman_n faith_n in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o particular_a grace_n faith_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n be_v sara_n the_o commendation_n itself_o be_v take_v from_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o two_o effect_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v the_o effect_n propound_v be_v 1._o to_o conceive_v seed_n 2._o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n these_o be_v amplify_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o she_o receive_v strength_n 2._o by_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n 3._o by_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o because_o she_o judge_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o her_o act_n she_o judge_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v god_n who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o goodness_n in_o make_v promise_n 2._o by_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v the_o consequence_n of_o sarahs_n faith_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v the_o exemplification_n note_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o blessing_n in_o this_o word_n spring_v there_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o beginning_n 2._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o issue_n the_o meaness_n of_o the_o beginning_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n even_o of_o one_o 2._o by_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o issue_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o 2._o simple_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o two_o innumerable_a thing_n 1._o star_n of_o the_o sky_n 2._o the_o sand_n which_o be_v
the_o special_a promise_n of_o seed_n and_o canaan_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o they_o answ._n 1._o the_o bless_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a seed_n intend_v be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o canaan_n which_o be_v heaven_n be_v by_o faith_n expect_v of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o ark_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n typify_v the_o same_o 3._o they_o also_o have_v special_a promise_n which_o be_v equivalent_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o proof_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o believer_n this_o general_n be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n to_o prove_v this_o some_o proofâ—…_n belong_v to_o some_o other_o to_o other_o by_o this_o proof_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n â—…esteth_v on_o that_o which_o it_o enjoy_v not_o hereof_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 66._o of_o believer_n embrace_v promise_n afar_o off_o though_o believer_n enjoy_v not_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v yet_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v they_o therefore_o he_o add_v but_o have_v see_v they_o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_v a_o distinction_n between_o receive_v and_o see_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o 72._o man_n see_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n 2._o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul._n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o 2._o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sight_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o former_a respect_n for_o they_o well_o understand_v what_o thing_n be_v promise_v and_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o this_o word_n that_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d afar_o off_o join_v with_o the_o former_a verb_n of_o see_v be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o seaman_n which_o use_v to_o see_v the_o country_n whereunto_o they_o be_v sail_v afar_o off_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a metaphor_n for_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n the_o church_n therein_o as_o a_o ship_n saint_n as_o passenger_n in_o that_o ship_n heaven_n and_o other_o thing_n promise_v be_v as_o the_o country_n whereunto_o they_o sail_v well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v that_o they_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o a_o long_a date_n be_v put_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o promise_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v afar_o off_o this_o do_v much_o illustrate_v their_o faith_n that_o a_o long_a date_n for_o accomplish_v what_o be_v promise_v do_v not_o weaken_v it_o for_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d persuade_v of_o they_o of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v persuade_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 56._o it_o here_o imply_v confidence_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o assurance_n of_o enjoy_v the_o same_o this_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n do_v exemplify_v in_o abraham_n rom._n 5._o 19_o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o faith_n work_v assurance_n full_a assurance_n be_v express_o attribute_v to_o faith_n chap._n 10_o v_o 22._o §_o 65._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o assurance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o believer_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d emâ—…aced_v they_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 24._o §_o 191_o it_o be_v ordinary_o translate_v salâ—…_n to_o salute_v rom._n 16._o 5._o and_o the_o noun_n derive_v from_o this_o verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d salutation_n luk._n 1._o 29._o in_o salutation_n man_n use_v to_o embrace_v one_o another_o fit_o and_o proper_o be_v it_o here_o translate_v embrace_v the_o phrase_n imply_v a_o thankful_a and_o joyful_a rest_v on_o a_o thing_n in_o testimony_n hereof_o god_n people_n when_o a_o special_a promise_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_n exod._n 4._o 31._o obj._n they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n how_o can_v they_o then_o embrace_v they_o answ._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o possession_n and_o expectation_n in_o present_a spem_fw-la possession_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o in_o a_o assure_a expectation_n they_o do_v for_o faith_n give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n future_a v_o 1._o 2._o this_o here_o may_v metaphorical_o be_v take_v follow_v the_o former_a metaphor_n of_o see_v thing_n afar_o off_o for_o mariner_n and_o other_o that_o sail_n to_o a_o country_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o espy_v that_o country_n though_o afar_o off_o seem_v 3._o joyful_o to_o embrace_v it_o this_o verifi_v that_o which_o be_v note_v v._n 1._o §_o 4._o of_o faith_n give_v a_o evidence_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o faith_n rest_v on_o god_n word_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n what_o be_v promise_v be_v altogether_o as_o true_a as_o if_o it_o be_v accomplish_v §._o 67._o of_o believer_n confess_v their_o mean_a estate_n the_o patriarch_n well_o know_v what_o their_o present_a condition_n be_v as_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d confess_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 27._o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 15._o §_o 144._o it_o here_o imply_v a_o free_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o giveth_z evidence_n that_o believer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o despicable_a condition_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o abraham_n profess_v his_o present_a estate_n yea_o and_o jacob_n too_o gen._n 23._o 4._o &_o 47._o 9_o oft_o do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o of_o his_o chain_n and_o bond_n eph._n 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 20._o faith_n pierce_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o all_o meaness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o behold_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v the_o believer_n not_o ashamed_a of_o a_o present_a mean_a condition_n but_o ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o be_v we_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o celestial_a prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o believer_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o mean_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o occasion_n require_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o §._o 68_o of_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n that_o condition_n which_o the_o aforesaid_a believer_n confess_v be_v express_v in_o thâ—…_n two_o word_n stranger_n pilgrim_n of_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d stranger_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 2._o §_o 14._o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d pilgrim_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whâ—…_n the_o simple_a noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d people_n the_o word_n use_v here_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n for_o there_o be_v two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v it_o signify_v a_o go_n from_o people_n to_o people_n 〈◊〉_d from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o pilgrim_n use_v to_o do_v it_o be_v translate_v stranger_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o and_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v join_v together_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o they_o do_v in_o general_n imply_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v differ_v for_o stranger_n be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o situation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o country_n but_o pilgrim_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o travel_v towards_o their_o country_n hereby_o we_o have_v instance_n that_o saint_n be_v as_o stranger_n this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o stranger_n the_o patriarch_n exod._n 6._o 4._o gen._n 15._o 13._o psal._n 39_o 12._o the_o apostle_n intimate_v as_o much_o of_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o obâ—…_n wicked_a one_o be_v stranger_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o opinion_n psal._n 49._o 7_o 9_o 11._o luk._n 1â—…_n 18._o 2._o saint_n be_v stranger_n here_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o proper_a country_n which_o it_o heaven_n in_o that_o respect_n wicked_a one_o be_v not_o stranger_n we_o that_o will_v give_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n must_v be_v as_o stranger_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o we_o must_v use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o stranger_n 2._o we_o must_v pass_v by_o wrong_n as_o isaac_n do_v gen._n 26._o 18._o 3._o we_o must_v be_v content_a
of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v v._o 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o verse_n betwixt_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o these_o verse_n follow_v upon_o those_o which_o before_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o particular_a two_o evidence_n be_v give_v before_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n one_o be_v his_o leave_v of_o his_o own_o country_n v_o 8._o the_o other_o be_v his_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n v_o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o three_o evidence_n and_o though_o the_o last_o yet_o not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o three_o but_o rather_o the_o great_a yea_o the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v of_o other_o faith_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v further_o say_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v give_v by_o any_o meeâ—…_n man_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n abraham_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o â—…6_n this_o instance_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n together_o with_o other_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n in_o this_o phrase_n by_o faith_n show_v that_o faith_n put_v one_o on_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o for_o faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n wisdom_n righteousness_n faithfulness_n power_n truth_n providence_n and_o other_o excellency_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o scantyness_n of_o man_n obedience_n namely_o want_v of_o faith_n the_o idolater_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o idol_n or_o the_o swearer_n his_o oath_n or_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n his_o pleasure_n or_o the_o lustful_a person_n his_o lust_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n his_o strange_a attire_n or_o other_o sinner_n their_o sin_n want_v faith_n among_o other_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o get_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o isaac_n obedient_a seed_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o null_n that_o promise_v by_o sacrifice_a isaac_n before_o he_o have_v any_o seed_n at_o all_o how_o admirable_a be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n this_o phrase_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v or_o be_v try_v set_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o case_n namely_o that_o god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n not_o simple_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v willing_a upon_o god_n command_n to_o do_v so_o or_o no_o abraham_n then_o know_v not_o that_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n mere_o upon_o trial_n the_o apostle_n that_o relate_v as_o much_o set_v down_o this_o end_n of_o god_n because_o the_o event_n do_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o but_o before_o the_o event_n nor_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o the_o history_n that_o be_v pen_v after_o god_n mind_n be_v manifest_v do_v express_o say_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v try_v for_o to_o tempt_v be_v to_o try_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o try_v or_o tempt_a see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o six_o petition_n §_o 170._o of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o tempt_a mâ—…n_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 185._o the_o trial_n or_o prove_v here_o mean_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n charge_n about_o offer_v son_n â—…p_n isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o obj._n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a murder_n to_o do_v so_o answ._n 1._o god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o goodness_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n good_a and_o just_a 2._o a_o special_a charge_n of_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o a_o general_a law_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a and_o present_a circumstance_n witness_v the_o israelite_n spoil_v of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 35_o 36._o and_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 20._o 35_o 36._o 3._o god_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o take_n away_o of_o isaac_n life_n he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v abraham_n therein_o quest._n 1._o do_v god_n know_v abraham_n mind_n that_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v answ._n sure_o he_o do_v even_o as_o he_o do_v know_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o job_n he_o understand_v our_o thought_n aâ—…ar_a oâ—…f_n psal._n 139._o 2._o quest._n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v try_v abraham_n answ._n 1._o for_o abraham_n own_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o for_o as_o god_n try_v some_o to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n unto_o themselves_o so_o he_o try_v hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o so_o he_o try_v other_o to_o manifest_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n matth._n 15._o 25._o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o that_o abraham_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cull_v out_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o will_v show_v to_o all_o age_n what_o grace_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o what_o a_o worthy_a father_n and_o what_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n he_o be_v by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n try_v his_o best_a child_n he_o begin_v with_o best_a adâ—…m_n and_o that_o in_o his_o innocency_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v in_o all_o age_n among_o other_o abraham_n be_v oft_o tempt_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o text_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 11._o &_o 13._o 7._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 13._o &_o 16._o 5._o &_o 17._o 24._o &_o 18._o 12_o 13._o &_o 19_o 24._o &_o 20._o 2._o &_o 21._o 11._o but_o never_o so_o sore_o as_o in_o this_o particular_a two_o special_a end_n there_o be_v hereof_o one_o to_o manifest_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o child_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job._n the_o other_o to_o discover_v inward_a corruption_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hezekiah_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n child_n be_v try_v we_o ought_v rather_o so_o to_o purge_v out_o our_o corruption_n and_o so_o to_o labour_v for_o strength_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v our_o glory_n §._o 84._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o true_a intent_n upon_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n the_o word_n translate_v praeterit_fw-la offer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v for_o slay_v and_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6_o 7._o so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n gen._n 22._o 2._o it_o be_v set_v down_o immolo_fw-la in_o the_o time_n past_a as_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o offer_v he_o up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o intention_n for_o abraham_n do_v full_o intend_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n so_o as_o a_o true_a intent_n be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o a_o real_a act_n so_o be_v david_n intent_n to_o build_v god_n house_n it_o be_v therefore_o commend_v 1_o king_n 8._o 18._o and_o reward_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o witness_v the_o poor_a widow_n luk_n 21._o 3._o 1._o god_n search_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 10._o 2._o he_o desire_v the_o heart_n deut._n 5._o 29._o 3._o he_o have_v most_o and_o best_a respect_n to_o the_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o hereof_o see_v moâ—…e_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o honest_a heart_n isa._n 38._o 3._o though_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o external_a act_n yet_o god_n accept_v the_o inward_a intent_n 2._o give_v therefore_o to_o god_n that_o which_o he_o do_v above_o all_o desire_n prov._n 23._o 26._o §._o 85._o of_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n about_o isaac_n to_o amplify_v this_o evidence_n of_o
god_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o thus_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o and_o this_o be_v account_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o such_o a_o faith_n have_v naaman_n 2_o king_n 5._o 15._o and_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mar._n 9_o 24._o god_n behold_v such_o a_o substance_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o will_v bring_v forth_o glorious_a fruit_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v this_o ever_o abide_v and_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n phil._n 1._o 6._o 1._o this_o be_v sweet_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o find_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n faith_n in_o they_o for_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o true_a evidence_n thereof_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n when_o a_o woman_n that_o desire_v child_n first_o discern_v that_o she_o conceive_v with_o child_n she_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o bring_v forth_o a_o perfect_a child_n the_o israelite_n much_o rejoice_v when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v after_o their_o captivity_n ezra_n 3._o 11._o in_o hope_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n in_o time_n will_v be_v perfect_v for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o high_a account_n and_o for_o the_o future_a god_n will_v so_o bless_v it_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n shall_v become_v a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 32._o 2._o they_o who_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o earnest_o desire_v true_a grace_n who_o sensible_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o who_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o that_o want_n â—…ay_v hence_o receive_v comfort_n true_a grace_n though_o small_a will_v be_v accept_v 3._o two_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v receive_v direction_n from_o hence_o 1._o they_o who_o have_v but_o small_a mean_n let_v such_o improve_v those_o mean_n to_o the_o mean_n best_a advantage_n that_o they_o can_v so_o do_v rahab_n if_o man_n well_o use_v what_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v have_v more_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v luk_n 19_o 26._o 2._o they_o who_o have_v powerful_a mean_n as_o they_o find_v any_o inward_a work_n of_o mean_n the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o those_o mean_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v thereby_o and_o answer_v plentiful_a mean_n of_o grace_n with_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o small_a grace_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o true_a grace_n will_v not_o ever_o be_v small_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n do_v grow_v and_o that_o to_o admiration_n ezek._n 47._o 3_o 4_o 5._o §._o 182._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o rahab_n faith_n the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n her_o example_n be_v the_o more_o rare_a 1._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o sex_n manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d feminine_a gender_n she_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n have_v be_v prove_v v_o 11._o §_o 53._o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o nation_n she_o be_v a_o gentile_a yea_o she_o be_v of_o the_o curâ—…ed_a stock_n of_o the_o canaanite_n so_o as_o god_n can_v call_v out_o into_o his_o church_n the_o most_o â—…likely_a that_o may_v be_v 3._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o external_a condition_n or_o silthy_a profession_n she_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v much_o confirm_v the_o point_n last_o note_v her_o name_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rahab_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v broad_a 〈◊〉_d large_a it_o fit_o answer_v both_o to_o her_o former_a and_o late_a condition_n to_o her_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o impudence_n make_v herself_o as_o a_o broad_a street_n for_o â—…y_a to_o come_v into_o to_o the_o late_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o receive_v a_o large_a apprehension_n of_o god_n work_n and_o those_o both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o clatus_fw-la rahab_n psal._n 87._o 4._o and_o 89._o 10._o and_o isa._n 51._o 9_o but_o though_o in_o english_a the_o name_n be_v of_o the_o same_o letter_n yet_o in_o hebrew_n they_o have_v different_a letter_n and_o come_v from_o different_a root_n one_o signify_v broad_a the_o other_o proud_a and_o be_v put_v for_o egypt_n the_o fruit_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o these_o manifest_v josh._n chap._n 2._o 1._o she_o entertain_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n v_o 1._o 2._o she_o hide_v they_o from_o danger_n v_o 4._o 3._o she_o refuse_v to_o betray_v they_o v_o 4._o 4._o she_o beguile_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v they_o v_o 5._o 5._o she_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n v_o 11._o 6._o she_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v affright_v the_o nation_n v_o 9_o 7._o she_o ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o power_n the_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v v_o 10._o 8._o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v v_o 9_o 9_o she_o adjure_v they_o by_o the_o true_a god_n v_o 12._o 10._o she_o desire_v mercy_n of_o god_n people_n when_o other_o stand_v out_o wherein_o she_o look_v further_a than_o other_o and_o more_o profit_v by_o what_o she_o have_v hear_v v_o 12._o 11._o her_o desire_n of_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o she_o v_o 13._o 12._o she_o keep_v covenant_n v_o 14_o 21._o 13._o she_o provide_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o god_n people_n v_o 15._o 14._o she_o incorporate_v herself_o into_o god_n church_n for_o ever_o josh._n 6._o 25._o matth._n 1._o 5._o this_o instance_n of_o rahab_n give_v evidence_n that_o god_n have_v gentile_n among_o his_o people_n and_o account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n jewâ—…sh_a writer_n reckon_v up_o nine_o famous_a woman_n 1._o hagar_n a_o egyptian_a in_o abraham_n family_n gen._n 16._o 1._o 2._o ioseph_n wife_n genes_n 41._o 50._o these_o two_o be_v the_o midwife_n that_o preserve_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hâ—…brews_n alive_a against_o the_o king_n command_n exod._n 1._o 15._o 3._o shiphra_fw-la 4._o puah_n 5._o pharaoh_n daughter_n exod._n 2._o 5._o there_o order_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v she_o who_o take_v up_o moses_n though_o solomon_n wife_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v mean_v 6._o zipporah_n moses_n wife_n exod._n 2._o 21._o 7._o this_o rahab_n mention_v in_o my_o text_n 8._o ruth_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n of_o naomi_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o 9_o jaell_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la judg._n 4._o 17._o all_o these_o do_v worthy_a fact_n but_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v effectual_o convert_v be_v a_o question_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n witness_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o stranger_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o their_o admittance_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a rite_n god_n hereby_o give_v evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n the_o like_a he_o do_v now_o concern_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o there_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o their_o rejection_n some_o jew_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n rom._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v for_o call_v the_o gentile_n move_v the_o jew_n to_o entertain_v such_o gentile_n as_o come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o like_a ground_n have_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a duty_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o jew_n §._o 183._o of_o rahab_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o her_o prerogative_n that_o woman_n who_o yield_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n which_o brand_v she_o for_o a_o infamâ—…us_a woman_n some_o question_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n whether_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o harlot_n or_o a_o hostess_n they_o suppose_v it_o a_o matter_n improbable_a harlot_n and_o dishonourable_a for_o israelite_n come_v among_o gentile_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o harlot_n not_o consider_v how_o god_n glory_n be_v much_o more_o magnify_v by_o her_o conversion_n for_o 1._o by_o a_o secret_a providence_n and_o divine_a instinct_n be_v this_o thus_o order_v 2._o she_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o present_a but_o
their_o very_a roar_n be_v terrible_a amos_n 3_o 8._o they_o live_v upon_o other_o live_a creature_n spare_v none_o no_o not_o man_n ezek._n 19_o 3._o dan._n 6._o 24._o their_o walk_n be_v to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o they_o devour_v with_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o by_o stop_v their_o mouth_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o devour_a dan._n 6._o 22._o object_n they_o can_v with_o their_o claw_n tear_v their_o prey_n all_o to_o piece_n answ._n synecdochical_o their_o most_o dangerous_a part_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d where_o with_o they_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n extendâ—…th_v to_o a_o restrain_v of_o they_o from_o do_v hurt_v yea_o and_o to_o kill_v of_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o case_n before_o propound_v hereunto_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o promise_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o trample_v under_o foot_n psal._n 91._o 13._o metaphorical_o also_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o man_n as_o for_o cruelty_n and_o strength_n be_v as_o lion_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o benajah_n slay_v two_o lion-like_o man_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o david_n thus_o expound_v this_o metaphor_n my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 57_o 4._o paul_n be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o lion_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o prayer_n be_v make_v against_o such_o psal._n 22._o 21._o and_o 35._o 17._o and_o 58._o 6._o yea_o the_o metaphor_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o faith_n be_v vanquish_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n by_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n daniel_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o believe_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o lion_n be_v stop_v but_o his_o adversary_n and_o accuser_n be_v many_o when_o they_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o lion_n quick_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o dan._n 6._o 22_o 24._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v do_v §._o 231._o of_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n hebr._n 11._o 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n to_o army_n of_o the_o aliâ—…ns_n this_o verse_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o go_v on_o with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o forename_a worthy_n so_o as_o a_o fit_a effect_n be_v thus_o express_v quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d quench_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o waste_n of_o lamp_n and_o their_o go_v out_o matth._n 22._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o flax_n that_o take_v fire_n matth._n 12._o extinguo_fw-la 20._o and_o to_o fiery_a dart_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o yea_o and_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o negative_o because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_n 9_o 44._o metaphorical_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o fervour_n thereof_o which_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o quench_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o here_o it_o be_v proper_o take_v in_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o fire_n for_o fire_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v quench_v and_o then_o especial_o when_o so_o much_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o it_o as_o take_v away_o all_o the_o heat_n thereof_o for_o water_n be_v a_o contrary_a element_n so_o as_o when_o fire_n and_o water_n meet_v the_o strong_a overcome_v it_o may_v also_o be_v extend_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o put_v out_o fire_n and_o take_v away_o the_o heat_n thereof_o fire_n be_v of_o all_o senseless_a creature_n the_o most_o terrible_a dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a terrible_a we_o say_v in_o our_o proverb_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v merciless_a whole_a city_n have_v be_v destroy_v therewith_o josh._n 8._o 28._o judg._n 20._o 47._o yea_o many_o city_n together_o gen._n 19_o 24_o 25._o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 12._o metaphorical_o god_n wrath_n be_v so_o style_v fire_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 9_o yea_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v incense_v be_v so_o style_v deut._n 4._o 24._o and_o divine_a vengeance_n heb._n 10._o 17._o and_o hell_n â—…orment_v math._n 25._o 41._o the_o word_n translate_v violence_n proper_o signify_v force_v or_o power_n fit_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fire_n because_o fire_n overcome_v every_o thing_n and_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v it_o but_o then_o especial_o fire_n get_v force_v strength_n and_o violence_n when_o much_o fuel_n be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o as_o in_o a_o oven_n furnace_n or_o any_o other_o like_o place_n by_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o it_o be_v much_o increase_v as_o dan._n 3._o 19_o 22._o this_o violence_n of_o fire_n be_v in_o general_n say_v to_o be_v quench_v when_o it_o be_v keep_v from_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o pour_v water_n upon_o it_o but_o also_o when_o fuel_n be_v draw_v from_o it_o prov._n 26._o 20._o this_o effect_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o especial_a respect_n to_o the_o three_o companion_n of_o daâ—…_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n be_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o hurt_n thereby_o 1_o dan._n 3._o 21_o 25._o to_o they_o the_o fire_n be_v as_o quench_v yea_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o martyr_n who_o though_o they_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o patient_a endure_v thereof_o may_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o that_o fire_n many_o of_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o terrify_v thereby_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v this_o also_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a and_o great_a faith_n as_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n over_o the_o fierce_a and_o strong_a of_o unreasonable_a creature_n so_o this_o instance_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o over_o the_o fierce_a and_o strong_a of_o senseless_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o fire_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o water_n another_o merciless_a creature_n jonah_n 2._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 25._o isa._n 43._o 2._o §._o 232._o of_o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o six_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o forename_a worthy_n be_v this_o they_o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sword_n be_v a_o sharp_a pierce_a mortal_a instrument_n many_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v destroy_v thereby_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signifieh_a to_o fight_v 〈◊〉_d or_o strive_v jam._n 4._o 2._o act._n 7._o 2._o hence_o a_o noun_n which_o signify_v a_o sword_n fight_n or_o strife_n jam._n 4._o 1._o a_o sword_n be_v use_v either_o for_o defence_n luke_n 22._o 38._o or_o offence_n matth._n 26._o 51._o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o malefactor_n rom._n 13._o 4._o other_o against_o such_o as_o they_o be_v displease_v withal_o gen._n 34._o 25._o all_o have_v ever_o use_v it_o against_o their_o enemy_n exod._n 17._o 13._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d edge_n proper_o signify_v mouth_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a language_n the_o edge_n of_o a_o sword_n be_v call_v the_o gladii_fw-la mouth_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o a_o mouth_n devour_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o a_o sword_n by_o the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o it_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v smite_v by_o it_o and_o be_v say_v to_o devour_v â—…_n sam._n 2._o 26._o and_o 11._o 25._o in_o the_o greek_a the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v thus_o mouth_n or_o edge_n either_o to_o show_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…ord_n or_o two_o edge_n which_o be_v the_o sharp_a chap._n 4._o v._n 12._o §_o 71._o or_o many_o sword_n for_o faith_n make_v man_n escape_v both_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o also_o many_o danger_n in_o hebrew_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v a_o sword_n and_o destruction_n sword_n iâ—…_n here_o synecdochical_o put_v for_o javelin_n spear_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a instrument_n to_o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o avoid_v that_o danger_n which_o by_o a_o draw_a sword_n or_o other_o mortal_a instrument_n be_v intend_v against_o one_o as_o if_o a_o naked_a sword_n be_v by_o a_o enemy_n hold_v at_o one_o breast_n and_o yet_o he_o escape_v safe_a thus_o david_n escape_v saul_n spear_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o danger_n
effect_n it_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d what_o god_n word_n reveal_v may_v safe_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v confident_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o humane_a write_n quest._n why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n produce_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v out_o of_o humane_a write_n answ._n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o assist_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o as_o what_o they_o take_v out_o of_o humane_a writer_n be_v without_o question_n most_o true_a and_o by_o their_o quote_v the_o same_o they_o have_v make_v they_o authentic_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v out_o of_o heathen_a poet_n as_o aratus_n act._n 17._o 28._o menander_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o epimenides_n tit._n 1._o 12._o the_o apostle_n quote_v these_o have_v now_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sacred_a thus_o can_v none_o do_v but_o they_o who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o tradition_n apostle_n by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v judge_v what_o tradition_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a but_o we_o can_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n some_o say_v that_o those_o story_n whereunto_o our_o apostle_n have_v here_o relation_n may_v lose_v be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o now_o lose_v answ._n that_o conceit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o 1._o it_o impeach_v that_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v of_o imperfection_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v of_o needlesnesse_n 2._o it_o impeach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v 3._o it_o lay_v a_o blemish_n on_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 4._o it_o take_v away_o some_o mean_n of_o our_o learning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o book_n of_o scripture_n lose_v they_o be_v either_o of_o politic_a record_n and_o chronicle_n as_o 1_o king_n 14._o 19_o or_o of_o phylosophical_a discourse_n 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o or_o of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o under_o other_o title_n as_o chr._n 29._o 29._o §._o 245._o of_o professor_n torment_n the_o first_o particular_a pressure_n wherewith_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v their_o faith_n try_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o night_n obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o pressure_n itself_o be_v in_o this_o word_n torture_v the_o other_o word_n be_v a_o amplification_n thereof_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d torture_v signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o or_o to_o beat_v with_o bat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d root_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o beat_v thence_o a_o tympanum_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v a_o bat_n or_o a_o staff_n it_o signify_v also_o a_o drum_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v skin_n be_v stretch_v out_o very_o hard_a and_o stiff_a and_o use_v to_o be_v beat_v upon_o with_o drumsticks_a in_o reference_n hereunto_o a_o rack_n whereon_o man_n body_n use_v to_o be_v stretch_v and_o whereon_o be_v so_o stretch_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v beat_v such_o a_o rack_n i_o say_v or_o instrument_n of_o torture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o a_o drum_n be_v and_o they_o who_o be_v so_o rack_v and_o beat_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v streâ—…cht_v and_o beat_v as_o a_o drum_n or_o to_o be_v drum_v thereupon_o our_o former_a english_a translator_n thus_o turn_v this_o word_n be_v rack_v but_o our_o last_o translator_n take_v the_o word_n more_o general_o turn_v it_o thus_o be_v torture_v so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n 1._o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o stretch_v and_o beat_v a_o drum_n 2._o a_o synecdoâ—…h_n a_o particular_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v put_v for_o any_o kind_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o the_o torment_n whereunto_o eleazar_n be_v put_v be_v express_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n that_o ordinary_o signify_v a_o drum_n but_o be_v their_o translate_a torment_n 2_o mach._n 6._o 19_o 28._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliazar_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v and_o will_v not_o vers_n 22._o 30._o it_o be_v also_o note_v of_o a_o mother_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n that_o they_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d their_o persecutor_n promise_n be_v deliver_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 14_o 29._o this_o metaphor_n give_v a_o instance_n that_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o they_o hurt_v his_o foot_n with_o fetter_n psal._n 105._o 18._o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n and_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o his_o mistress_n but_o if_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o commit_v folly_n with_o his_o mistress_n he_o have_v escape_v that_o torment_n jeremiah_n be_v apparent_o east_n into_o a_o dungeon_n where_o he_o sink_v in_o the_o mire_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 38._o 6._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n michaiah_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o with_o water_n of_o affliction_n 1_o king_n 22._o 27._o job_n also_o be_v miserable_o torment_v even_o for_o his_o integrity_n sake_n job_n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o christ_n endure_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o martyr_n after_o their_o time_n give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 255._o 1._o for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o champion_n that_o their_o courage_n faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a 2._o to_o seaâ—…_n up_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v more_o firm_o 3._o to_o establish_v other_o professor_n 4._o to_o give_v they_o some_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o what_o christ_n endure_v for_o they_o 5._o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o if_o they_o who_o god_n love_v and_o who_o in_o love_n he_o suffer_v to_o endure_v what_o they_o endure_v be_v grievous_o torture_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o torment_n which_o god_n in_o wrath_n inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o hate_v 2._o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n inflict_v such_o torment_n on_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o malice_n their_o delight_n be_v in_o cruelty_n and_o they_o have_v mischievous_a end_n which_o be_v to_o discourage_v professor_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o â—…o_o triumph_n over_o they_o 1._o this_o teach_v professor_n well_o to_o weigh_v what_o their_o profession_n may_v cost_v they_o what_o they_o may_v undergo_v and_o endure_v for_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n advise_v he_o unto_o luke_n 14._o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o that_o a_o holy_a profession_n may_v bring_v on_o it_o such_o torment_n it_o become_v professor_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolve_v to_o endure_v whatsoever_o by_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v be_v inflict_v a_o full_a resolution_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n §._o 246._o of_o suffer_v willing_o the_o amplification_n of_o believer_n endure_v the_o foresay_a torment_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o manâ—…er_n of_o their_o suffering_n not_o accept_v deliverance_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v accept_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o §_o 129._o of_o the_o other_o word_n translate_v deliverance_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 89._o this_o phrase_n of_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o persecutor_n offer_v they_o freedom_n from_o those_o torment_n in_o case_n they_o will_v renounce_v their_o profession_n macc._n 6._o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7._o 24._o etc._n etc._n which_o offer_v on_o such_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v so_o as_o this_o phrase_n they_o accept_v not_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v but_o relative_o to_o such_o term_n as_o thy_o can_v no_o way_n approve_v this_o deliverance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o set_v one_o free_a from_o torment_n intend_v the_o whole_a phrase_n in_o
of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o he_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o million_o of_o world_n as_o a_o rich_a and_o precious_a jewel_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o many_o load_n of_o filthy_a mud_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o saint_n bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o world_n through_o ignorance_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o benefit_n or_o through_o obsâ—…inacy_n scorn_v it_o or_o through_o malice_n persecute_v they_o who_o bring_v that_o benefit_n and_o thus_o show_v themselves_o like_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o so_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o reason_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o two_o other_o plain_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o worth_a and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n 2._o the_o world_n esteem_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o two_o thing_n express_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o world_n vileness_n 2._o the_o judgement_n follow_v thereon_o §._o 266._o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o point_n employ_v which_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n see_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 8._o one_o special_a ground_n thereof_o be_v god_n favour_n to_o they_o a_o mortal_a king_n favour_n servant_n may_v make_v a_o mean_a man_n precious_a and_o of_o high_a account_n instance_n pharaoh_n favour_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o darius_n his_o favour_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 3._o and_o ahashuerosh_n his_o favour_n to_o hester_n and_o mordecai_n hest._n 2._o 17._o and_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o favour_n of_o other_o king_n to_o their_o favourite_n in_o all_o age_n much_o more_o will_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n almighty_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n make_v man_n precious_a there_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o fit_o answer_v to_o our_o english_a word_n asleep_o favourite_n whereof_o see_v saint_n sacrifice_v on_o psal._n 116._o 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la â—…5_n §_o 95._o 96._o another_o ground_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n in_o general_a so_o he_o have_v unite_v in_o special_a their_o person_n to_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v all_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a creature_n of_o all_o a_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o good_a wheresoever_o they_o come_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n and_o require_v much_o gratulation_n admiration_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n and_o fraternity_n man_n will_v saint_n serve_v seven_o year_n or_o more_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a company_n but_o what_o company_n like_v to_o this_o 3._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o content_a with_o this_o worthy_a estate_n and_o precious_a condition_n with_o what_o estate_n shall_v any_o be_v content_a if_o not_o with_o this_o the_o honourable_a content_a man_n be_v in_o a_o slippery_a estate_n witness_n haman_n the_o rich_a man_n hold_v a_o eeâ—…_n by_o the_o tail_n for_o riches_n fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n prov._n 23._o 5._o the_o voluptuous_a man_n nourish_v a_o adder_n in_o his_o bosom_n for_o he_o that_o withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n discern_v all_o to_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles._n 2._o 11._o but_o believer_n when_o they_o wander_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v more_o content_a than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o stately_a palace_n and_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o herod_n in_o his_o royal_a apparel_n act._n 12._o 21._o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a they_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o content_n than_o dives_n who_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n luke_n 16._o 19_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v most_o merry_a with_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n dan._n 5._o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o who_o be_v applaud_v as_o herod_n be_v act._n 12._o 22._o when_o they_o be_v torment_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o they_o that_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o juâ—…ry_n amos_n 6._o 5._o 4._o the_o worth_n of_o saint_n teach_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o worth_n they_o worthy_a must_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n array_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12._o 1._o their_o worthy_a walk_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n their_o condition_n call_v they_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o their_o want_n of_o a_o settle_a place_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o to_o wander_v heaven-ward_n and_o to_o seek_v that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o do_v night-wanderer_n of_o old_a vers_fw-la 16._o 5._o the_o aforesaid_a worth_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n scorn_n against_o the_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o they_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o good_a angel_n answerable_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o that_o other_o saint_n account_v they_o as_o god_n chief_a treasure_n 6._o this_o afford_v a_o caveat_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v saint_n these_o night-wanderer_n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v touch_v not_o 〈◊〉_d anoint_v psal._n 105._o 15._o and_o again_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o god_n may_v in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n suffer_v his_o worthy_a one_o to_o be_v try_v and_o thereupon_o suffer_v adversary_n and_o persecutor_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o assure_o as_o god_n precious_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o forsake_v so_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o go_v scotfree_a 2_o thâ—…s_n 1._o 6_o 7._o §._o 267._o of_o the_o world_n vile_a esteem_n of_o saint_n the_o other_o thing_n imply_v be_v the_o world_n esteem_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v a_o base_a and_o vile_a esteem_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a instance_n that_o they_o wander_v in_o sheep_n skin_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o they_o they_o neglect_v they_o reject_v they_o ill_o entreat_v they_o isâ—…mael_n have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o isaac_n manifest_v by_o mock_v he_o gen._n 21._o 9_o so_o have_v saul_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 11_o and_o michal_n his_o daughter_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 16._o david_n oâ—…t_a complaint_n hereof_o psal._n 119._o 51._o and_o 79._o 4._o so_o job_n job_n 30._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 62._o 4._o jer._n 30._o 17._o so_o do_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o woeful_a experience_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o of_o god_n high_a account_n esteem_v of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o unbelief_n the_o world_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o reveal_v out_o of_o god_n word_n isa._n 53._o 1._o 3._o false_a principle_n as_o false_a rule_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v outward_a show_n sense_n and_o worldly_a glory_n the_o world_n set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n on_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n 4._o malice_n this_o add_v much_o to_o their_o blindness_n yea_o it_o cast_v dust_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o become_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o world_n esteem_n and_o account_v of_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o over_o credulous_a in_o believe_v the_o report_n that_o the_o world_n give_v and_o rumour_n that_o it_o spread_v abroad_o of_o saint_n what_o vile_a report_n do_v they_o give_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n himselâ—…_n mat._n 11._o 12_o 19_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 268._o of_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n a_o cause_n of_o saint_n wander_v the_o first_o thing_n express_v in_o this_o reason_n of_o confessor_n wander_v be_v the_o world_n world_n vileness_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o this_o consequence_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o direction_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n
2._o the_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o be_v exercise_v army_n 3._o the_o kind_n person_n who_o army_n they_o be_v alien_n 10._o that_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v woman_n be_v thus_o express_v woman_n 35._o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o act_n be_v be_v woman_n 2._o the_o act_n itself_o receive_v 3._o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v their_o dead_a 4._o the_o great_a alteration_n of_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v to_o life_n again_o the_o other_o head_n of_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a suffering_n which_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n those_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o professor_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n 3._o the_o suffering_n of_o confessor_n §_o 259._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o professor_n five_o distinct_a head_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n four_o head_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o confessor_n one_o general_a one_o the_o five_o effect_n of_o professor_n suffering_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o be_v torture_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o their_o willing_a undergo_a their_o torture_n thus_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endure_a that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 2._o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n here_o observe_v 36._o 1._o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v trial_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o suffer_v mock_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o this_o epithet_n cruel_a 3._o they_o be_v scourge_v 4._o they_o be_v cast_v into_o bond_n 5._o they_o be_v imprison_v three_o effect_n of_o martyr_n be_v these_o 37._o 1._o they_o be_v stone_v 2._o they_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o 3._o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n 4._o before_o this_o last_o this_o which_o be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o other_o three_o be_v insert_v thus_o be_v tempt_v the_o effect_n of_o confessor_n be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n wander_v about_o and_o it_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n whether_o they_o wander_v 2._o by_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o wander_a the_o place_n whether_o they_o wander_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o habitable_a by_o man_n 2._o habitable_a by_o beast_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o former_a sort_n of_o place_n be_v employ_v under_o other_o man_n neglect_n of_o they_o this_o be_v set_v down_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o mean_a apparel_n sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n 2._o by_o their_o want_n be_v destitute_a 3._o by_o their_o affliction_n afflict_v 4._o by_o man_n evil_a entreat_v they_o in_o this_o word_n torment_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n 38._o of_o they_o thus_o express_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o place_n not_o inhabit_v by_o man_n be_v express_v in_o these_o four_o kind_n 1._o desert_n 2._o mountain_n 3._o denn_n 4._o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n §._o 273._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o i._o faith_n do_v thing_n above_o human_a power_n such_o be_v many_o effect_n of_o faith_n 33._o here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 227._o ii_o war_n be_v lawful_a this_o act_n of_o faith_n subdue_v be_v by_o war_n see_v §_o 227._o iii_o nation_n may_v be_v subdue_v by_o war_n so_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n kingdom_n see_v §_o 227._o iv._o faith_n be_v operative_a it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o work_v see_v §_o 228._o v._o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v righteousness_n believer_n be_v here_o say_v to_o work_v righteousness_n see_v §_o 228._o vi_o divine_a promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n those_o be_v they_o on_o which_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n see_v §_o 229._o vii_o promise_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o see_v §_o 228._o viii_o faith_n can_v vanquish_v the_o fierceness_n of_o unreasonable_a crâ—…atures_n lion_n be_v the_o fierce_a of_o all_o yet_o their_o mouth_n stop_v by_o faith_n see_v §_o 230._o ix_o faith_n free_v from_o the_o most_o violent_a senseless_a creature_n fire_n be_v that_o creature_n 3â—…_n yet_o by_o faith_n quench_v see_v §_o 231._o x._o faith_n preserve_v from_o the_o deadly_a instrument_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n see_v §_o 23â—…_n xi_o saint_n may_v be_v weak_a this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o phrase_n oâ—…t_fw-la of_o weakness_n see_v §_o 233._o xii_o by_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v weak_a may_v be_v make_v strong_a this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 234._o xiii_o valour_n be_v commendable_a believer_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o it_o in_o this_o word_n wax_v valiant_a see_v §_o 236._o fourteen_o faith_n make_v valiant_a this_o be_v a_o effect_n here_o attribute_v to_o faith_n see_v §_o 237._o xv._n faith_n make_v valiant_a in_o great_a danger_n namely_o in_o fight_n see_v §_o 235._o xvi_o faith_n make_v victorious_a this_o phrase_n turn_v to_o flight_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 238._o xvii_o war_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v against_o alien_n their_o army_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o flight_n see_v §_o 239._o xviii_o woman_n may_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n the_o express_a mention_n of_o womâ—…n_n prove_v 35._o as_o much_o see_v §_o 240_o 241._o xix_o by_o faith_n the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v see_v §_o 241._o xx._n faith_n receive_v benefit_n from_o other_o act_n those_o believe_a woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a child_n raise_v by_o the_o prophet_n see_v §_o 242._o xxi_o believer_n be_v enable_v to_o endure_v sore_a trial_n such_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v see_v §_o 243._o xxii_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v quote_v out_o of_o humane_a author_n such_o be_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n quote_v many_o of_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n see_v §_o 244._o xxiii_o professor_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o torment_n here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 245._o xxiv_o true_a professor_n willing_o endure_v their_o torment_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v see_v §_o 246._o xxv_o persecutor_n can_v offer_v favour_n upon_o yield_v so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 247._o xxvi_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n make_v professor_n endurâ—…_n what_o they_o do_v this_o enâ—…_n be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 248._o xxvii_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o better_a in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o resurrection_n see_v §_o 248._o xxviii_o believer_n suffer_v advise_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o in_o this_o word_n that_o see_v §_o 249._o xxix_o believer_n suffer_v for_o their_o advantage_n this_o phrase_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 250._o xxx_o mock_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v 3â—…_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 251._o xxxi_o mock_n pierce_v deep_a therefore_o this_o epithet_n cruel_a be_v add_v to_o they_o see_v §_o 251._o xxxii_o professor_n be_v base_o handle_v for_o they_o be_v scourge_v see_v §_o 252._o xxxiii_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v use_v as_o malefactor_n witness_v their_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n see_v §_o 253._o xxxiv_o the_o thing_n which_o professor_n endure_v be_v real_a they_o have_v trial_n or_o experience_n thereof_o see_v §_o 254._o xxxv_o stoning_n be_v a_o ancient_a kind_n of_o death_n express_v mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o 37._o see_v §_o 254._o xxxvi_o multitude_n may_v have_v their_o hand_n in_o persecute_v saint_n for_o in_o ston_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v use_v see_v §_o 255._o xxxvii_o professor_n have_v be_v saw_v asunder_o this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 255._o xxxviii_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v with_o much_o cruelty_n the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o death_n here_o specify_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 256._o thirty-nine_o professor_n may_v prove_v martyr_n this_o word_n slay_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 257._o xl._o persecutor_n make_v many_o martyr_n this_o instrument_n sword_z imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 258._o xli_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o cruel_a martyrdom_n this_o word_n be_v tempt_v join_v with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 256._o xlii_o such_o as_o suffer_v not_o as_o martyr_n may_v prove_v confessor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o wander_v etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 259._o xliii_o believer_n may_v be_v night-wanderer_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 260._o xliv_o confessor_n may_v fly_v from_o persecution_n the_o word_n wand
for_o it_o §._o 275._o of_o christ_n the_o prime_a promise_n the_o forementioned_a vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o amplify_v in_o these_o word_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v they_o be_v a_o simple_a proposition_n and_o a_o plain_a deâ—…_n of_o a_o privilege_n but_o by_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o believer_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v â—…hibited_v and_o believer_n that_o live_v after_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o bring_v the_o foresay_a simple_a proposition_n into_o a_o discretive_a and_o the_o â—…plification_n will_v more_o clear_o appear_v thus_o though_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o proâ—…_n yet_o through_o faith_n they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n promise_n be_v here_o metonymical_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o oft_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v promise_n receive_v see_v v_o 19_o §_o 100_o of_o receive_v and_o not_o receive_v promise_n see_v v_o 33._o §_o 229._o here_o the_o word_n promise_v be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n imply_v some_o eminent_a excellent_a thing_n promise_v and_o this_o be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v elsewhere_o set_v â—…orth_o under_o this_o word_n promise_n as_o act._n 2._o 39_o and_o 26._o 6._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n act._n 13._o 23._o and_o god_n promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulâ—…led_v in_o raise_v up_o jesus_n act._n 13._o 32._o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o prime_a promise_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n since_o adamsâ—…all_v â—…all_z gen._n 2._o 15._o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o compliment_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v by_o sundry_a promise_n make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o manifest_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 1._o 22._o 1._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o make_v and_o accomplish_v such_o a_o promise_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a in_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o deserve_v such_o a_o promise_n glorious_a angel_n glorify_a saint_n man_n in_o his_o innocency_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o promise_n much_o less_o may_v sinâ—…_n be_v think_v worthy_a if_o jacob_n be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n much_o more_o less_a be_v he_o than_o this_o the_o great_a of_o all_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v manifest_a and_o magnify_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o but_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o of_o all_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a this_o be_v that_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 13._o 44_o 46._o 3._o this_o promise_n shall_v make_v we_o faithful_o promise_v and_o vow_v ourselves_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o god_n 4._o this_o promise_n give_v we_o good_a ground_n in_o all_o doubt_n when_o through_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o stagger_v and_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o promise_n to_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o to_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o thus_o god_n have_v make_v good_a this_o great_a promise_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o other_o all_o depend_v on_o this_o rom._n 8._o 32._o §._o 276._o of_o christ_n the_o prime_a promise_n not_o receive_v by_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o believer_n before_o mention_v and_o of_o other_o that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v be_v be_v say_v they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v not_o a_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v one_o of_o christ._n the_o promise_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n v_o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a meâ—…_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n math_n 13._o 17._o namely_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a live_v preach_a work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o about_o those_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o god_n be_v herein_o please_v to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o reserve_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o 1._o that_o his_o goodness_n may_v by_o degree_n increase_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v and_o so_o be_v the_o better_o discern_v for_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v 2._o that_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o expect_v inquire_v after_o and_o long_v for_o 3._o that_o the_o patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v the_o better_o exercise_v 4._o that_o christ_n himself_o may_v be_v the_o more_o honour_a in_o that_o he_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o blessing_n before_o it_o 1._o hereby_o we_o have_v instruction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o promise_n for_o thing_n future_a as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v 2._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o faith_n of_o former_a believer_n in_o that_o they_o do_v and_o endure_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o christ_n before_o they_o enjoy_v he_o 3._o it_o check_v our_o backwardness_n and_o dulness_n in_o believe_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v and_o be_v receive_v 4._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v to_o excel_v they_o in_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o §._o 277._o of_o god_n providence_n in_o order_v man_n different_a privilege_n hebr._n 11._o 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v perfect_a in_o this_o last_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o privilege_n of_o believe_v christian_n above_o believe_v jew_n the_o author_n of_o that_o privilege_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n god_n make_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n to_o differ_v that_o which_o eve_n say_v of_o a_o three_o son_n god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n give_v proof_n hereof_o gen._n 4._o 25._o so_o also_o do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 6._o 8._o and_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 2._o and_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d 17._o 20_o 21._o this_o be_v most_o lively_o exemplify_v in_o isaac_n 2._o son_n even_o when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o mother_n womb_n gen._n 25._o 23._o matth._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n plain_o 〈◊〉_d the_o point_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o â—…orld_n be_v style_v god_n elect_v or_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 33._o tit._n 1._o 1._o col._n 3._o 12._o the_o true_a and_o high_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v hereof_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o 〈◊〉_d word_n ante_fw-la have_v provide_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o signifietâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o true_a notation_n of_o it_o to_o foresee_v our_o last_o english_a translator_n 〈◊〉_d note_v as_o much_o in_o the_o margin_n now_o god_n fore_n sight_n be_v operative_a what_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ore-seeth_a to_o be_v good_a and_o meet_a he_o effect_v and_o therefore_o his_o foresee_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v just_o style_v a_o provide_v it_o thus_o also_o vidâ—…t_n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n imply_v his_o provide_v this_o or_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v gen._n 22._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o foresight_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n because_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a to_o he_o but_o for_o teach_v sake_n in_o relation_n to_o we_o unto_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v distinct_a be_v it_o apply_v to_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o foresee_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_o do_v determine_v and_o decree_v for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o our_o better_a understandiâ—…g_n god_n determine_v and_o decree_a such_o thing_n do_v thereupon_o foresee_v that_o 〈◊〉_d than_o will_v faâ—…l_v out_o yea_o thereupon_o he_o provide_v they_o in_o their_o seaâ—…_n they_o
of_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seâ—…ling_v they_o in_o canaan_n and_o the_o many_o miracle_n therein_o record_v etc._n etc._n 3._o many_o seek_v after_o profound_a mystery_n and_o what_o book_n herein_o comparable_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o instance_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n 4._o many_o prudent_o study_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o profitable_a but_o there_o be_v no_o write_n that_o make_v more_o thereto_o than_o the_o scripture_n they_o both_o declare_v what_o be_v true_o profitable_a and_o most_o advantageous_a they_o make_v know_v true_a riches_n and_o true_a honour_n they_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v thereto_o among_o other_o book_n solomon_n proverb_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o that_o end_n note_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 5._o none_o but_o fool_n will_v spend_v their_o time_n and_o study_n about_o fable_n and_o lie_v but_o will_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n now_o no_o book_n can_v better_o do_v that_o than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n all_o who_o word_n be_v most_o true_a psal._n 119._o 160._o john_n 17._o 17._o this_o among_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o least_o as_o it_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o other_o excellency_n for_o what_o be_v antiquity_n rarity_n profundity_n or_o any_o other_o seem_a excellency_n without_o truth_n but_o as_o so_o many_o pâ—…arles_n in_o a_o blind_a eye_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o deform_v the_o more_o ancient_a the_o more_o seem_o rare_a profound_a and_o profitable_a falsehood_n be_v the_o more_o detestable_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v how_o blame_v worthy_a then_o be_v they_o who_o neglect_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o never_o in_o their_o life_n read_v through_o the_o scripture_n how_o far_o short_a do_v they_o come_v of_o these_o hebrew_n who_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o grant_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o forementioned_a excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n stir_v up_o all_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o hebrew_n here_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n unto_o we_o §._o 95._o of_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n too_o late_o the_o punishment_n of_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o isaac_n his_o father_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o jacob_n the_o blessing_n be_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o birthright_n for_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o prerogative_n thereof_o as_o 1._o dignity_n and_o dominion_n gen._n 27._o 29._o 2._o patrimony_n v_o 28._o 3._o the_o spiritual_a prerogative_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o it_o be_v right_o style_v a_o blessing_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v bless_v this_o blessing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporal_a privilege_n thereof_o esau_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a or_o desirous_a to_o inherit_v this_o word_n inherit_v in_o the_o text_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o right_a to_o it_o as_o first-born_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o he_o have_v sold._n he_o will_v eat_v his_o cake_n and_o have_v it_o 2._o a_o perpetual_a right_n thereto_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o inheritance_n have_v no_o set_a term_n of_o day_n or_o year_n but_o extend_v to_o man_n and_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n without_o date_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o thus_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o as_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d afterward_o import_v for_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 33._o after_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n he_o desire_v a_o ratification_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o think_v of_o recover_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o sell_v away_o the_o other_o relation_n be_v to_o his_o father_n confer_v it_o on_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 30._o in_o this_o respect_n esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n be_v too_o late_o as_o this_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v reject_v show_v for_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o isaack_n refuse_v to_o bless_v esau_n after_o he_o have_v bless_v jacob_n they_o therefore_o that_o apply_v this_o to_o divine_a reprobation_n and_o bring_v this_o instance_n to_o make_v it_o temporary_a do_v clean_o mistake_v the_o mark_n true_a it_o be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o esau_n come_v to_o isaac_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v esau_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 27._o 33._o that_o isaac_n tremble_v very_o exceed_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o strange_a ectasis_n or_o into_o a_o great_a astonishment_n and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a work_n which_o bring_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o ancient_a word_n of_o god_n gen._n 25._o 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a where_o with_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n he_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o alter_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v add_v that_o esau_n 〈◊〉_d no_o place_n of_o repentance_n first_o no_o mean_n to_o move_v his_o father_n to_o repent_v and_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o reverse_v or_o recall_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o jacob_n for_o say_v he_o gen._n 27._o 33._o i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v wherefore_o they_o also_o clean_o mistake_v the_o mark_n who_o apply_v this_o to_o esau_n repentance_n and_o thence_o inter_v that_o repentance_n may_v be_v too_o late_a yea_o some_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o though_o repentance_n be_v apply_v to_o esau_n yet_o will_v none_o of_o the_o foresay_a error_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o esau_n repentance_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 3._o which_o be_v mere_o legal_a more_o for_o the_o punishment_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o which_o perplex_v esau_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a dignity_n and_o patrimony_n which_o be_v intend_v under_o that_o relative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d it_o â—…e_v seek_v it_o which_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n both_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o in_o seek_v that_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n thus_o confer_v on_o jacob_n he_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o father_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o father_n repent_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n from_o esau_n rejection_n here_o upon_o his_o seek_v the_o blessing_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o blessing_n may_v be_v seek_v too_o late_o which_o the_o church_n sad_o acknowledge_v cam._n 5._o 6_o i_o open_v say_v she_o to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n this_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n find_v true_a by_o sad_a experience_n matth._n 25._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o god_n threaten_v prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n acknowledge_v jam._n 1._o 17._o have_v his_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n as_o he_o have_v mean_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o conveigh_v his_o blessing_n and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v give_v no_o blessing_n so_o likewise_o his_o season_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal._n 32._o 6._o speak_v of_o a_o time_n when_o god_n may_v be_v find_v and_o also_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o cap._n 55._o 6._o imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v not_o be_v find_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o many_o who_o seek_v comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o peace_n to_o their_o
13._o &_o 10._o 24._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 12._o &_o 5._o 11._o brotherly-love_n be_v needful_a in_o this_o respect_n also_o 5._o god_n pattern_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n more_o excellent_o set_v forth_o for_o in_o relation_n to_o saint_n he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v they_o and_o hate_v other_o mal._n 1._o 2._o saint_n be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o he_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 10._o 15._o this_o example_n of_o god_n be_v much_o press_v upon_o this_o point_n of_o brotherly-love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o for_o brotherly-love_n christ_n example_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n be_v also_o press_v ephes._n 5._o 25._o john_n 13._o 34._o 6._o the_o commandment_n for_o brotherly-love_n be_v as_o express_v as_o for_o love_n john_n 15._o 12._o yea_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n john_n 13._o 34._o indeed_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o a_o new_a commandment_n say_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o old_a commandment_n but_o in_o many_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d one_o §._o 6._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o love_n be_v style_v a_o new_a commandment_n love_n be_v style_v a_o new_a commandment_n in_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n renew_a call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 2._o now_o a_o act_n renew_v be_v count_v a_o new_a act_n or_o statute_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o a_o new_a thing_n frequent_o and_o fervent_o press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o press_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n even_o more_o than_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o it_o be_v clear_v by_o christ_n from_o many_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n of_o glosâ—…es_n the_o jew_n call_v elder_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o as_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 43_o 44._o as_o silver-plate_n clear_v be_v count_v new_a so_o this_o commandment_n 4._o it_o be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o many_o burdensome_a rite_n with_o which_o the_o law_n clog_n â—…ogged_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v account_v a_o new_a commandment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o eâ—…gles_n youth_n be_v renew_v psal._n 103._o 5._o which_o be_v thus_o the_o beak_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o time_n grow_v so_o thick_a and_o hard_o as_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o eat_v her_o meat_n she_o thereupon_o with_o â—…iolence_n strike_v her_o beak_n against_o a_o rock_n and_o break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n that_o which_o remain_v under_o the_o shell_n be_v count_v a_o new_a beak_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o a_o snake_n that_o her_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v so_o hard_a and_o rough_a that_o she_o can_v well_o wind_v herself_o and_o nimble_o slide_v up_o and_o down_o she_o use_v thereupon_o to_o thrust_v herself_o through_o some_o narrow_a cleft_n â—…hereby_o that_o old_a skin_n be_v strip_v off_o and_o thus_o be_v she_o a_o new_a snake_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v new_a 5._o this_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o efficacy_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v with_o such_o life_n and_o power_n as_o it_o make_v man_n to_o yield_v to_o it_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v thereupon_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8_o and_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o concern_v this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 9_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o gospel_n effectual_o persuade_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 6._o the_o commandment_n of_o brotherly-love_n be_v ever_o fresh_a like_o a_o new_a thing_n as_o the_o fresh_a shoe_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n wax_v not_o old_a deu._n 8._o 4._o &_o 29._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o prophet_n style_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31._o 31._o it_o be_v so_o style_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a which_o wax_v old_a heb._n 8._o 13_o 7._o the_o object_n of_o brotherly-love_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n object_n of_o it_o for_o of_o old_a they_o of_o israel_n only_o be_v count_v brethren_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v deut._n 23._o 10._o unto_o a_o stranger_n thou_o may_v lend_v upon_o usury_n but_o not_o unto_o thy_o brother_n by_o who_o he_o mean_v a_o israelite_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o who_o be_v then_o afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o and_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v one_o ephâ—…s_n 3._o 13_o 14._o for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o 8._o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v manifest_v a_o far_a extent_n of_o brotherly-love_n rule_n which_o may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o new_a rule_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o levit._fw-la 19_o 18._o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o and_o again_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o phil._n 2._o 17._o 9_o there_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a pattern_n of_o brotherly-love_n set_v before_o we_o namely_o pattern_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n beloved_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o 11._o we_o have_v also_o a_o new_a pattern_n of_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n ephes._n 5._o 25._o now_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o joh._n 15._o 12._o 10._o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n by_o a_o excellency_n as_o a_o new_a song_n psal._n 149._o it_o 1._o that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a song_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n jer._n 31._o 22._o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n thus_o also_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6_o 8._o §._o 7._o of_o rule_n for_o attain_v to_o and_o abound_v in_o brotherly-love_n concern_v opinion_n the_o rule_n for_o attain_v to_o and_o abound_v in_o brotherly-love_n may_v be_v reduce_v rule_n profess_v into_o three_o head_n 1._o opinion_n 2._o meditation_n 3._o practice_n for_o opinion_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o and_o other_o who_o be_v account_v brethren_n do_v profess_v frequent_v read_v of_o god_n word_n diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o preach_v thereof_o serious_a meditate_v thereon_o and_o mutual_a conference_n thereabouts_o be_v special_a mean_n of_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n knowledge_n hereof_o and_o faith_n herein_o will_v knit_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o hold_v we_o close_o to_o they_o religion_n have_v its_o notation_n a_o 55._o religando_fw-la from_o knit_v close_o and_o bind_v fast_o together_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o that_o end_n then_o religion_n especial_o the_o true_a religion_n idolatrous_a heretical_a and_o false_a religion_n knit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o together_o yet_o they_o want_v that_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o deny_v the_o true_a religion_n true_a religion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o knit_v man_n together_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n soundness_n of_o our_o brother_n profession_n other_o wise_a a_o external_a profession_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o unite_n our_o heart_n as_o it_o will_v rather_o alienate_v they_o the_o more_o one_o from_o another_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n be_v detesâ—…ed_v of_o all_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o trust_v they_o none_o will_v care_v to_o be_v intimate_a with_o they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v and_o retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o professor_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o charity_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o certainty_n that_o be_v his_o prerogative_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v
mean_n of_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o work_v christ._n it_o unite_v the_o subject_n and_o member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o one_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a stability_n many_o weak_a wand_n fast_o and_o close_o bind_v together_o can_v easy_o be_v break_v asunder_o kingdom_n city_n all_o manner_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o evil_a society_n be_v strengthen_v by_o this_o mean_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n love_v one_o another_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o work_v union_n then_o mutual_a love_n and_o nothing_o of_o more_o force_n to_o strengthen_v a_o society_n then_o union_n 9_o the_o near_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o any_o in_o this_o world_n be_v betwixt_o professor_n of_o professor_n the_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o joint_a relation_n that_o they_o all_o have_v to_o christ._n resemblance_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v be_v use_v to_o set_v this_o forth_o as_o of_o a_o foundation_n and_o edifice_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o of_o a_o vine_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 5._o of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5._o 32_o 2_o cor_fw-la 11._o 2._o of_o a_o head_n and_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o this_o near_a union_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o brotherly_a love_n for_o therein_o we_o love_v that_o body_n which_o be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 10._o the_o world_n hatred_n of_o saint_n shall_v the_o more_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v they_o christ_n saint_n enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o this_o ground_n joh._n 15._o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o world_n most_o hate_v saint_n and_o that_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o this_o very_a respect_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n but_o brotherly_a love_n be_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o a_o precious_a cordial_a to_o revive_v and_o support_v the_o saint_n spirit_n §._o 11._o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o brotherly_a love_n brotherly_o love_v be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n flow_v and_o which_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o useful_a a_o duty_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v well_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d continue_v this_o be_v here_o require_v of_o christian_n imply_v that_o a_o endeavour_n on_o our_o part_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o to_o express_v this_o the_o more_o full_o the_o syriack_n insert_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o we_o other_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o clear_o to_o appear_v thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o brotherly_a love_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v no_o limitation_n of_o time_n to_o his_o exhortation_n but_o indefinite_o say_v let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o continuance_n perpetual_a must_v be_v perpetual_a it_o must_v never_o clean_o fail_v but_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o man_n himself_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o must_v it_o upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v interrupt_v but_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_v in_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o charity_n let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 14._o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v this_o a_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o christian_a grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o show_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a there_o must_v be_v also_o brotherly_a love_n st_n paul_n therefore_o where_o he_o commend_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o that_o brotherly_a love_n they_o have_v show_v beâ—…eecheth_v they_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 9_o 10._o the_o phrase_n of_o walk_v in_o love_n eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o dwell_v in_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o import_n as_o much_o for_o to_o walk_v be_v to_o go_v on_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o stand_v still_o or_o sit_v down_o to_o dwell_v imply_v a_o continual_a abode_n oppose_v to_o so_o journ_v or_o lodge_v for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o place_n god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o those_o who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1._o but_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o as_o in_o other_o circumstance_n so_o in_o continuance_n hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o brotherly_a love_n will_v be_v manifest_v for_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a will_v never_o decay_v they_o who_o in_o their_o young_a year_n or_o when_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v a_o sweet_a relish_n love_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n seem_v to_o have_v they_o in_o high_a account_n and_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n entire_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o good_a office_n for_o they_o but_o afterward_o have_v their_o heart_n alienate_v from_o they_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o not_o fear_v to_o speak_v evil_a not_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a profession_n itself_o they_o sure_o never_o have_v this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o brotherly_a love_n well_o settle_v in_o they_o sure_o they_o give_v too_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v and_o fear_n that_o that_o spirit_n which_o knit_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n together_o be_v never_o in_o they_o it_o become_v we_o therefore_o who_o have_v this_o holy_a fire_n of_o brotherly_a love_n kindle_v in_o we_o daily_o to_o blow_v it_o up_o this_o metaphor_n be_v indefinite_o use_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n forget_v not_o verse_n 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v hospitality_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o forgetful_a the_o greek_a verb_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o obliviscor_fw-la simple_a signify_v to_o forget_v the_o obliviscor_fw-la compound_n intend_v some_o special_a emphasis_n as_o clean_o to_o forget_v or_o utter_o to_o forget_v or_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o forget_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o remember_v be_v opposite_a term_n not_o to_o remember_v be_v to_o forget_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v to_o remember_v negative_a injunction_n have_v a_o emphasis_n in_o they_o they_o always_o bind_v to_o all_o time_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v forget_v to_o remember_v import_v two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n what_o be_v once_o know_v in_o this_o respect_n moses_n add_v the_o negative_a to_o the_o affirmative_a thus_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o deut._n 9_o 7._o which_o intend_v that_o they_o will_v fast_o hold_v it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o sâ—…ip_v away_o 2._o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n and_o memory_n what_o be_v once_o know_v but_o after_o forget_v thus_o pharaoh_n butler_n say_v i_o do_v remember_v my_o fault_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 41._o 9_o under_o his_o fault_n he_o comprise_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o his_o imprisonment_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o his_o advancement_n again_o to_o his_o former_a office_n among_o other_o thing_n josephs_n interpret_n his_o dream_n be_v a_o especial_a one_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o forget_v joseph_n gen._n 40_o 23._o in_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v thereof_o i_o do_v remember_v he_o mean_v thereby_o a_o call_n to_o mind_n again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forget_v in_o both_o these_o sense_n may_v this_o negative_a be_v not_o forgetful_a be_v take_v and_o imply_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a duty_n they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o careful_a to_o observe_v it_o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n prov._n 3._o 1._o 2._o that_o they_o have_v former_o do_v the_o duty_n but_o afterward_o intermit_v it_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o not_o forget_v their_o good_a beginning_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v moses_n beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 8._o 11._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o incitation_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o good_a course_n in_o the_o
eph._n 1._o 17._o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n may_v soon_o be_v draw_v into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o divers_a doctrine_n the_o other_o epithet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d strange_a that_o be_v count_v strange_a which_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o which_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v or_o whereof_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o thus_o the_o athenian_n count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o doctrine_n of_o strange_a god_n act._n 17._o 18._o for_o jesus_n and_o he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o raise_v again_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o about_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v count_v strange_a in_o god_n church_n and_o among_o god_n people_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n be_v that_o â—…whereupon_o the_o church_n ground_v all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o sound_n but_o that_o which_o be_v thence_o raise_v the_o fire_n which_o nadâ—…b_n and_o abihu_n offer_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v strange_a because_o it_o have_v not_o god_n warrant_v but_o be_v against_o his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o strange_a incense_n exo._n 30._o 9_o and_o of_o strange_a apparel_n zeph._n 1._o 8._o thus_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o this_o apostle_n forewarn_v these_o hebrew_n be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n and_o which_o god_n church_n have_v neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o god_n word_n and_o make_v that_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v doctrine_n thereby_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o discover_v strange_a doctrine_n the_o danger_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n give_v proof_n that_o toleration_n of_o intolerable_a divers_a religion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o state_n be_v intolerable_a this_o be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o it_o be_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o will_v trouble_v man_n and_o desâ—…le_v many_o heb._n 12._o 15._o it_o make_v much_o against_o god_n honour_n the_o good_a of_o church_n in_o general_n and_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o yea_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v divers_a doctrine_n and_o against_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n impeach_v some_o divine_a truth_n or_o other_o now_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o precious_a to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o any_o way_n impeach_v 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v she_o then_o but_o be_v account_v unfaithful_a if_o she_o tolerate_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n do_v she_o not_o herein_o make_v herself_o accessary_a both_o to_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christ_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o pergamus_n because_o she_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n revel_v 2._o 19_o 3._o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o these_o doctrine_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 114._o one_o scab_a sheep_n may_v soon_o infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n false_a doctrine_n be_v like_a leun_n which_o soon_o leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o christ_n therefore_o be_v very_a earnest_n in_o dissuade_v from_o such_o leven_a mat._n 16._o 6._o a_o apostle_n say_v that_o false_a teacher_n will_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o and_o that_o many_o will_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 4._o they_o that_o teach_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n bring_v upon_o their_o soul_n their_o own_o and_o other_o blood_n in_o this_o respect_n such_o doctrine_n be_v call_v damnable_a and_o the_o the_o broacher_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 5._o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n by_o divers_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o division_n that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v thereabouts_o be_v still_o keep_v out_o and_o have_v the_o great_a dislike_n of_o church_n course_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o case_n eliahs_n expostulation_n must_v take_v place_n how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o if_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n follow_v it_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n or_o any_o other_o be_v the_o truth_n go_v after_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n this_o admonition_n discover_v another_o pernicious_a conceit_n which_o be_v that_o a_o religion_n man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n this_o conceit_n will_v soon_o carry_v man_n about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n be_v divers_a and_o strange_a sure_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o no_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n if_o this_o conceit_n of_o be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v sound_a what_o need_v such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n why_o do_v any_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n martyr_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o great_a fool_n but_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v a_o crown_n for_o they_o account_v they_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o §_o 116._o of_o good_a and_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o that_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o avoid_v the_o apostle_n express_o show_v what_o be_v that_o true_a sound_n save_v doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v this_o he_o style_v grace_n and_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v it_o he_o premise_v this_o preface_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o infer_v with_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n than_o it_o can_v be_v good_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n good_a be_v a_o extensive_a word_n and_o apply_v to_o sundry_a desirable_a thing_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v upright_o right_a and_o righteous_a 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o psal._n 125._o 4._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a gen._n 2._o 18._o 3._o that_o which_o be_v delectable_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v great_a large_a and_o abundant_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 19_o 5._o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a mat._n 17._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a 2_o sam._n 17._o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o 8._o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 9_o 11._o &_o 10._o 1._o 9_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o 10._o true_a happiness_n deut._n 30._o 15._o in_o most_o of_o these_o respect_n may_v this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o take_v but_o especial_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a extend_v the_o profit_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n inference_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o a_o contrary_a cause_n thus_o meat_n have_v not_o profit_v this_o positive_a good_a be_v oft_o use_v comparative_o for_o better_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n then_o with_o meat_n thus_o be_v this_o positive_a translate_v mark_v 9_o 42_o 45_o 47._o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o positive_a good_a be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o it_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o observe_v the_o duty_n here_o set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v this_o inducement_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v by_o the_o psalmist_n both_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n as_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a psal._n 54._o 6._o and_o also_o on_o
117._o vii_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n for_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o heart_n see_v §_o 117._o viii_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o establish_v the_o heart_n it_o can_v so_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v it_o as_o it_o will_v steadfast_o abide_v therein_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n see_v §_o 118._o ix_o doctrine_n about_o meat_n be_v contrary_a to_o grace_n they_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o grace_n see_v §_o 119._o x._o doctrine_n of_o meat_n can_v establish_v man_n heart_n this_o negative_a not_o deny_v that_o to_o meat_n which_o it_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n see_v §_o 119._o xi_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n never_o profit_v any_o man_n soul._n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 119._o xii_o man_n use_v much_o to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o external_a rite_n this_o phrase_n of_o be_v occupy_v intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 120._o xiii_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o man_n take_v about_o external_a rite_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o though_o they_o be_v occupy_v thereabouts_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o profit_v thereby_o see_v §_o 120._o §._o 122._o of_o the_o christian_n altar_n verse_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o highpriest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n verse_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n the_o apostle_n here_o produce_v another_o argument_n to_o draw_v the_o hebrew_n from_o dote_v upon_o legal_a rite_n the_o former_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o they_o v_o 9_o §_o 119._o this_o other_o be_v from_o the_o damage_n they_o bring_v to_o themselves_o thereby_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v from_o christ._n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d altar_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 13._o §_o 72._o it_o be_v here_o take_v tropical_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o altar_n be_v put_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n lay_v thereon_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v attribute_v thereto_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o the_o altar_n thus_o metonymical_o be_v altar_n use_v in_o these_o phrase_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o altar_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o &_o 10._o 18._o that_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n 2._o by_o a_o synecdochy_n one_o of_o the_o legal_a rite_n namely_o altar_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o meat_n be_v §_o 119._o 3._o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n a_o type_n be_v put_v for_o the_o truth_n a_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n a_o earthy_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o celestial_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n thus_o much_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o singular_a number_n altar_n here_o use_v not_o altar_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o like_a collection_n from_o the_o word_n seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o christian_n who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o world_n so_o in_o this_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n offer_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v thus_o believer_n have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o altar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n warrant_v to_o christian_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a altar_n the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o earthy_a altar_n for_o christian_n to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o earthy_a altar_n as_o papist_n do_v be_v worse_a than_o judaisme_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o title_n they_o give_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n set_v thereon_o but_o metaphorical_o not_o proper_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v this_o word_n altar_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o lords-table_n but_o this_o phrase_n the_o lord_n table_n be_v express_o use_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o nor_o this_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o sacramental_a bread_n yet_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v express_o use_v in_o that_o respect_n 1_o cor._n 18._o 16_o 17._o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o sacramental_a bread_n have_v be_v abominable_o abuse_v by_o antichristian_o even_o unto_o plain_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n as_o they_o pretend_v true_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o also_o true_a real_a sacrifice_a priest_n which_o title_n be_v not_o once_o no_o not_o metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n yet_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n 1_o peter_n 2._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 6._o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n altar_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n have_v these_o title_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v style_v a_o priest_n heb._n 5._o 6._o this_o he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n eph._n 5._o 2._o this_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o body_n be_v the_o offering_n heb._n 10._o 10._o 3._o a_o altar_n revel_v 8._o 3._o this_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o altar_n mat._n 23._o 19_o it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o that_o there_o be_v many_o type_n of_o christ._n among_o other_o the_o altar_n be_v special_a type_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o be_v the_o great_a brazen_a altar_n for_o sacrifice_n exod._n 27._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o gold_n for_o incense_n exod._n 30._o 1_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o late_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o make_v our_o person_n prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n rev._n 8._o 3._o 1._o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o altar_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n and_o amplifi_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o above_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o they_o 2._o this_o direct_v we_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o this_o divine_a altar_n that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n rest_v thereupon_o 3._o this_o phrase_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n encourage_v we_o to_o bring_v all_o our_o warrantable_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n thereunto_o and_o to_o offer_v they_o thereupon_o and_o in_o faith_n in_o christ_n intercession_n to_o offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o rest_v for_o acceptance_n thereupon_o this_o use_n the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v hereof_o vers_fw-la 15._o as_o a_o type_n hereof_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 17._o 4._o josâ—…_n 22._o 16_o etc._n etc._n §._o 123._o of_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o christian_n altar_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a doom_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doom_n be_v this_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o foresay_a altar_n hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o god_n ever_o afford_v to_o child_n of_o man_n even_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o
of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n typify_v by_o the_o jewish_a altar_n this_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o also_o to_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n deut._n 18._o 1._o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n eat_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n joh._n 6._o 53_o 54._o the_o eat_v here_o mean_v intend_v a_o participation_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o our_o usual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n by_o eat_v meat_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o our_o life_n be_v preserve_v thereby_o thus_o by_o eat_v christ_n we_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o now_o we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n who_o so_o â—…ateth_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 47_o 54._o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o foresaid_a altar_n eternal_a life_n thus_o to_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o exceed_o great_a damage_n they_o lose_v christ_n they_o lose_v eternal_a life_n the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n translate_v right_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n impersonal_a that_o signify_v it_o be_v lawful_a this_o noun_n be_v various_o use_v for_o it_o signify_v 1._o authority_n to_o command_v mar._n 1._o 27._o 2._o authority_n that_o carry_v grace_n and_o majesty_n with_o it_o mat._n 7._o 28_o 29._o 3._o authority_n that_o comprise_v government_n under_o it_o mat._n 8._o 9_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 4._o power_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o one_o undertake_v joh._n 17._o 2._o 5._o power_n or_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o one_o will_n rom._n 9_o 21._o 6._o power_n as_o it_o intend_v a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n joh._n 1._o 12._o 7._o jurisdiction_n luk._n 23._o 7._o 8._o a_o right_a or_o property_n to_o a_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v the_o negative_a no_o right_a imply_v that_o though_o they_o profosse_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o christ_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n this_o phrase_n they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v giveth_z proof_n that_o man_n may_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o they_o that_o eat_v not_o of_o he_o reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o he_o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v who_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n for_o our_o direction_n herein_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o instance_n they_o which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n §._o 124._o of_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n direction_n exo._n 36._o 8_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o all_o public_a divine_a service_n be_v perform_v under_o the_o law_n from_o moses_n his_o time_n till_o solomon_n have_v build_v a_o temple_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 5._o §_o 12._o to_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o this_o word_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n be_v to_o addict_v one_o self_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v after_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v on_o earth_n and_o take_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v accomplish_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o legal_a shadow_n and_o type_n they_o by_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v that_o which_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v for_o the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n the_o type_n and_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o or_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v come_v they_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n salvation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n thereunto_o for_o many_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 15._o 1._o under_o circumcision_n they_o comprise_v other_o legal_a rite_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n that_o they_o make_v void_a the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n or_o impeach_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o right_n to_o he_o on_o these_o ground_n say_v the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v this_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n galat._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n james_n 2._o 10._o so_o he_o that_o addict_v himself_o to_o one_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o thereupon_o make_v christ_n useless_a and_o fruitless_a unto_o he_o §._o 125._o of_o the_o popish_a masse-altar_n if_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n serve_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n therein_o have_v no_o right_n to_o christ_n what_o right_o may_v they_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v to_o he_o who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o ordinance_n of_o mere_a humane_a invention_n place_v god_n worship_n therein_o and_o expect_v salvation_n thereby_o among_o million_o of_o other_o invention_n that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v fruitless_a to_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o popish_a masse-altar_n may_v be_v reckon_v papist_n have_v in_o all_o their_o church_n chapel_n and_o other_o place_n of_o devotion_n material_a altar_n of_o stone_n to_o offer_v thereon_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v so_o blind_a or_o impudent_a they_o be_v as_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o produce_v this_o text_n for_o a_o warrant_n of_o their_o masse-altar_n which_o thus_o they_o express_v we_o have_v a_o very_a altar_n in_o 6._o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o this_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n for_o 1._o their_o altar_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v many_o this_o be_v but_o one_o 2._o their_o altar_n be_v visible_a material_a of_o stone_n this_o altar_n be_v a_o mystical_a spiritual_a heavenly_a altar_n 3._o their_o altar_n in_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o they_o be_v like_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n but_o this_o altar_n be_v direct_o oppose_v thereunto_o 4._o this_o altar_n be_v style_v a_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 8._o 3._o their_o altar_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v such_o 1_o 5._o they_o themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n lay_v rev._n 6._o 9_o but_o this_o be_v that_o altar_n 6._o masse-altar_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o be_v 7._o their_o altar_n make_v this_o altar_n to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o at_o least_o insufficient_a for_o to_o use_v our_o apostle_n argument_n if_o the_o altar_n here_o mean_v be_v sufficient_a what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o of_o other_o altar_n ch._n 7._o 11._o &_o 8._o 7._o on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n who_o sacrifice_n upon_o mass-altar_n of_o papist_n carnal_a service_n in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n see_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 82._o §._o 126._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 13._o 11._o verse_n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o highpriest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n the_o causal_a conjunction_n
style_v burnt-offering_n levit._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v burn_v to_o typify_v the_o torment_a death_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o torment_a than_o burn_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v roast_v to_o typify_v as_o much_o exod._n 12._o 9_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a torment_n which_o christ_n endure_v at_o his_o death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o by_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o up_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o burn_v and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n be_v typical_a so_o in_o other_o type_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n prefigure_v their_o truth_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n typify_v christ_n sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o break_v a_o bone_n exod._n 12._o 46._o foreshow_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v break_v job._n 19_o 36._o of_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 128._o of_o christ_n fulfil_a type_n verse_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n from_o the_o former_a legal_a rite_n of_o burn_v the_o beast_n body_n without_o the_o camp_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o etc._n etc._n this_o particle_n of_o inference_n 73._o wherefore_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v as_o he_o do_v namely_o because_o so_o much_o be_v under_o the_o law_n prefigure_v concern_v he_o so_o as_o christ_n purposely_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o be_v before_o signify_v of_o he_o and_o that_o by_o type_n promise_n prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o way_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oft_o use_v this_o phrase_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o and_o about_o christ._n israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o nazarene_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n that_o those_o type_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 2._o 15_o 23._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o promise_n thereof_o may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 1._o 22._o christ_n command_v they_o who_o he_o cure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v that_o a_o prophecy_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 12._o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v to_o the_o jew_n though_o obscure_o 3._o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o the_o ancient_a jew_n expect_v 4._o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o make_v know_v beforehand_o this_o give_v good_a ground_n of_o search_v into_o the_o legal_a type_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n comprise_v under_o they_o hereof_o see_v ch._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n this_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a clear_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n under_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o jesus_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v since_o these_o accomplishment_n §._o 129._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 13._o 12._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v here_o style_v jesus_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v in_o something_o type_n or_o other_o prefigure_v christ._n so_o many_o be_v the_o office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v so_o many_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o many_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o many_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o type_n to_o set_v they_o all_o out_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o many_o some_o to_o set_v forth_o one_o thing_n other_o to_o set_v forth_o other_o thing_n see_v ch._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 22._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v ch._n 2_o five_o 9_o §_o 73._o &_o ch._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n translate_v also_o be_v the_o ordinary_a copulative_a conjunction_n and._n in_o this_o place_n it_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o the_o type_n but_o the_o truth_n also_o be_v carry_v without_o even_o jesus_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o base_o deal_v withal_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o type_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v both_o by_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o sanctify_v and_o also_o by_o confer_v grace_n upon_o they_o john_n 1._o 16._o both_o these_o join_v together_o under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o for_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o virtue_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o merit_n sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o virtue_n grace_n be_v confer_v so_o as_o both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v here_o comprise_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v they_o who_o partake_v of_o this_o benefit_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v this_o title_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 181._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o foresay_a blessing_n be_v obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blood_n namely_o blood_n blood_n shed_v which_o imply_v death_n for_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v we_o see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12._o the_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o even_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o priest_n use_v other_o blood_n than_o their_o own_o 2._o in_o that_o that_o other_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o of_o this_o difference_n see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n his_o own_o blood_n answerable_a to_o this_o himself_z whereof_o see_v ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 20._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suffer_a death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n a_o gate_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o afford_v a_o passage_n for_o ingress_n into_o and_o egress_n out_o signify_v of_o a_o place_n which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o wall_n or_o other_o fence_n it_o be_v take_v 1._o proper_o for_o a_o material_a gate_n luke_n 7._o 12._o 2._o metaphorical_o thus_o a_o gate_n be_v apply_v to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n matthew_n 7._o 13_o 14._o 3._o metonymical_o for_o such_o as_o pass_v through_o a_o gate_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 4._o synecdochical_o for_o that_o whole_a place_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o gate_n so_o here_o for_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n for_o christ_n suffer_v without_o that_o city_n the_o visible_a occasion_n of_o christ_n suffering_n without_o the_o city_n be_v the_o jew_n malice_n gate_n against_o he_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o high-treason_n against_o caesar_n and_o will_v give_v pilate_n the_o judge_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n for_o all_o notorious_a malefactor_n as_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o city_n instance_n the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n mat._n 27._o 38._o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v use_v to_o put_v to_o death_n notorious_a malefactor_n without_o their_o tent_n before_o they_o dwell_v in_o wall_a city_n and_o without_o their_o city_n when_o they_o dwell_v purpose_n in_o they_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o a_o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v stone_v without_o the_o camp_n levit._n 24._o 14._o acâ—…an_n be_v put_v
christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o christian_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n faith_n christ_n john_n 13._o 15._o and_o again_o learn_v of_o i_o matth._n 11._o virg._n 29._o we_o must_v learn_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n this_o late_a be_v especial_o intend_v so_o much_o also_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n prov._n 22._o 25._o and_o under_o this_o learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a jer._n 10._o 2._o walk_v not_o in_o their_o way_n be_v not_o like_o they_o concern_v the_o point_n itself_o the_o church_n undertake_v for_o herself_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o follow_v christ_n cant._n 1._o 3_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o therein_o make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o oft_o do_v he_o exhort_v christian_n hereunto_o as_o eph._n 5._o 2._o phil._n 2._o 5._o col._n 3._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n style_v a_o way_n yea_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o only_a true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o principal_a end_n of_o register_n those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v imitate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 31._o so_o also_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o life_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 95._o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n that_o we_o can_v have_v and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v 1._o man._n 2._o god_n 3._o god-man_n 1._o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o visible_a pattern_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v be_v see_v thus_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o follow_v 2._o as_o god_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n he_o can_v not_o err_v thus_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o follow_v he_o 3._o as_o god-man_n he_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o 1._o this_o give_v we_o information_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n thereby_o he_o incarnation_n come_v to_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n by_o this_o mean_n as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n so_o we_o may_v make_v the_o better_a use_n of_o he_o in_o that_o we_o may_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o see_v he_o go_v before_o we_o and_o also_o be_v quicken_v and_o put_v on_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o follow_v he_o unto_o life_n 2._o this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n great_a care_n of_o his_o church_n he_o think_v it_o it_o not_o enough_o to_o declare_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o show_v how_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o but_o also_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o way_n and_o go_v before_o we_o therein_o thus_o be_v he_o a_o true_a captain_n and_o guide_v unto_o we_o thus_o he_o show_v that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v himself_o john_n 17._o 13_o 14_o 15._o philip._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 3._o this_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v steady_a in_o the_o christian_a race_n so_o as_o we_o turn_v neither_o jesus_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a look_v unto_o jesus_n heb._n 12._o 2._o say_v to_o he_o as_o ruth_n do_v to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o or_o to_o return_v from_o follow_v after_o thou_o ruth_n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o this_o case_n say_v with_o such_o a_o resolution_n as_o elisha_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o 2_o king_n 2._o 2._o yea_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o answer_v as_o peter_n do_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 67_o 68_o therefore_o let_v our_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o mariner_n be_v on_o the_o light_n of_o the_o admiral_n ship_n lose_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o hold_v as_o close_a and_o near_o to_o he_o as_o you_o can_v so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o wander_v in_o by-path_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o will_v imitable_a bring_v you_o to_o life_n that_o we_o mistake_v not_o our_o mark_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v meet_a to_o consider_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o our_o imitation_n all_o be_v for_o we_o to_o look_v on_o jesus_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o look_v on_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o by_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v therefore_o wise_o weigh_v the_o forementioned_a distinction_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n man_n and_o god-man_n as_o god_n he_o do_v sundry_a thing_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o prerogative_n thus_o god_n 1._o he_o wrought_v miracle_n joh_n 15._o 24._o 2._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20._o 22._o 3._o he_o forgive_v sin_n matth._n 9_o 6._o none_o of_o these_o be_v imitable_a object_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o these_o for_o god_n 1._o by_o their_o hand_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v act_v 5._o 12._o 2._o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o man_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghâ—…st_n act_v 8._o 17._o 3._o paul_n be_v appoint_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remâ—…ssion_n of_o sin_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o answ._n 1._o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o in_o their_o own_o name_n concern_v miracle_n peter_n thus_o say_v why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v christ_n name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n act_v 3._o 12_o 16._o 2._o for_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o 15._o thereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o gift_n come_v from_o above_o even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 3._o concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o through_o jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_v 13._o 38._o object_n 2._o christ_n say_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v john_n 20._o 23._o answ._n christ_n speak_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n all_o the_o forename_a point_n of_o work_a miracle_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o forgive_a sin_n can_v be_v do_v by_o mere_a man_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v attempt_v by_o any_o the_o very_a presumption_n heathen_a do_v imagine_v that_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o â—…eigning_v to_o thunder_n like_o god_n papist_n blasphemous_o challenge_v a_o power_n in_o all_o these_o for_o 1._o beside_o their_o many_o â—…eigned_a miracle_n they_o say_v that_o by_o a_o priest_n bread_n be_v turn_v into_o â—…lesh_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n 2._o their_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n denounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v by_o sacred_a ordination_n 3._o the_o say_a 9_o council_n denounce_v aâ—…athema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o sacramental_a absolution_n be_v not_o a_o judicial_a act_n but_o a_o mere_a ministry_n of_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n obj_fw-la 3._o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o answ._n how_o far_o god_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v or_o not_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 62._o 2._o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n do_v work_n of_o merit_n god-man_n 〈◊〉_d expiation_n reconciliation_n and_o intercession_n these_o receive_a dignity_n and_o â—…fficacy_n from_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a but_o for_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o arrogate_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o himself_o be_v intolerable_a presumption_n and_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o another_o be_v abominable_a blasphemy_n papist_n offend_v in_o all_o these_o they_o ascribe_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n live_v presumption_n expiation_n to_o their_o priest_n mass-offering_a and_o reconciliation_n and_o intercession_n to_o saint_n depart_v 3._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v most_o imitable_a even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v
thereof_o 2._o we_o have_v proof_n hereby_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o grave_n be_v the_o prison_n into_o which_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n be_v cast_v by_o come_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n he_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o justice_n satisfy_v 3._o this_o minister_v much_o comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o natural_a bondage_n under_o sin_n satan_n death_n grave_n and_o hell_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o bondage_n for_o he_o rise_v as_o our_o surety_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 6._o and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v raise_v 4._o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n inser_v this_o duty_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o nâ—…wness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n exhort_v to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v in_o other_o place_n amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n day_n of_o time_n that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n this_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o type_n mat._n 12._o 40._o this_o time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o withal_o to_o keep_v his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o putrefaction_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n joh._n 11._o 39_o but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act._n 2._o 27._o christ_n member_n may_v hereupon_o with_o much_o confidence_n rest_n upon_o god_n care_n in_o a_o succour_v seasonable_a provide_v for_o they_o and_o in_o keep_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o other_o affliction_n shall_v clean_o swallow_v they_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v 2._o he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o §._o 165._o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o who_o the_o father_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o dominion_n and_o by_o his_o title_n our_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v a_o word_n of_o supreme_a sovereignty_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d our_o comprise_v under_o it_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o lord_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o §_o 74._o jesus_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n show_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o forementioned_a resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o lord_n under_o who_o we_o be_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a yea_o he_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o can_v any_o way_n expect_v rest_v in_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a §._o 166._o of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o shepherd_n pastoâ—…_n the_o greek_a word_n have_v its_o notation_n from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o pasco_fw-la â—…eed_v so_o also_o the_o pascendo_fw-la latin_a for_o it_o be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o 16._o christ_n be_v of_o old_a foretell_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n isa._n 40._o 11._o ezek._n 34._o 23._o zech._n 13._o 7._o christ_n himself_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 14_o 16._o matth._n 26._o 31._o answerable_o he_o be_v so_o style_v by_o his_o apostle_n as_o here_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o &_o 5._o 4._o there_o be_v sundry_a respect_n wherein_o this_o metaphor_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o 1._o a_o true_a shepherd_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n joh._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 5._o 5._o 2._o the_o porter_n open_v to_o the_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 3._o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o answerable_o entertain_v he_o joh._n 6._o 69._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o 3._o a_o shepherd_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 10._o 3._o so_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 4._o a_o shepherd_n know_v his_o own_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 3._o thus_o christ_n judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n ezek._n 34._o 17._o 5._o a_o shepherd_n lead_v out_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 8._o so_o jesus_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o his_o sheep_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o that_o true_a way_n wherein_o his_o sheep_n may_v attain_v unto_o life_n 6._o a_o shepherd_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o sheep_n in_o season_n he_o put_v they_o forth_o joh._n 10._o 4._o namely_o when_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n christ_n do_v thing_n when_o it_o be_v time_n joh._n 7._o 6._o 7._o a_o shepherd_n go_v before_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v our_o captain_n heb._n 2._o 10._o 8._o a_o shepherd_n provide_v for_o his_o sheep_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 40._o so_o do_v christ_n joh._n 10._o 9_o psal._n 23._o 2._o 9_o a_o shepherd_n procure_v safety_n for_o his_o sheep_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o 10._o a_o shepherd_n hazard_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 35._o so_o do_v christ_n joh._n 10._o 17._o 11._o a_o shepherd_n so_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o his_o sheep_n as_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n john_n 10._o 4._o so_o the_o church_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o 14._o 12._o a_o shepherd_n so_o govern_v his_o sheep_n as_o they_o follow_v he_o joh._n 10._o 4._o so_o do_v christ_n govern_v his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o 13._o a_o shepherd_n use_v to_o mark_v his_o sheep_n so_o as_o he_o may_v know_v they_o from_o other_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o 14._o a_o shepherd_n watch_v over_o his_o sheep_n gen._n 31._o 40._o luk._n 2._o 8._o thus_o do_v christ_n joh._n 17._o 6._o 15._o a_o shepherd_n tender_o heal_v his_o sheep_n thus_o do_v christ_n ezek._n 34._o 16._o matth._n 8._o 16._o 16._o a_o shepherd_n keep_v his_o sheep_n together_o that_o they_o stray_v not_o gen._n 30._o 29._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n have_v his_o assembly_n and_o ordinance_n 17._o a_o shepherd_n seek_v out_o the_o sheep_n that_o stray_n so_o do_v christ_n matth._n 18._o 11_o 12._o 18._o a_o shepherd_n will_v carry_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v feeble_a and_o can_v go_v so_o christ_n luke_n 15._o 5._o 19_o a_o shepherd_n will_v be_v accountable_a for_o his_o sheep_n gen._n 31._o 39_o so_o also_o be_v christ_n john_n 17._o 12._o 20._o a_o shepherd_n will_v keep_v the_o infect_v from_o the_o clean_a so_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n §._o 167._o of_o duty_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o take_v christ_n for_o thy_o shepherd_n psal._n 23._o 1._o 2._o harken_v to_o christ_n voice_n joh._n 10._o 27._o matth._n 17._o 5._o 3._o so_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o christ_n voice_n as_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 14._o luke_n 24._o 35._o 4._o follow_v he_o john_n 10._o 4_o 27._o rev._n 14._o 4._o 5._o if_o by_o occasion_n thou_o have_v go_v astray_o return_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o 6._o if_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o danger_n cry_v to_o he_o matth._n 8._o 25._o 7._o if_o wound_v hurt_v or_o disease_v seek_v cure_n of_o he_o psal._n 6._o 2._o 8._o expect_v from_o christ_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o